Latest Posts by lookedlikeanamericansinger - Page 3

Don’t Blame Me | sugar daddy!jungkook one-shot au

pairing: sd!jungkook x reader genre: one-shot & yandere au

summary: You can have everything you want and need as long as you have Jeon Jungkook by your side. You were enjoying everything that Jungkook gives you and as long as you’re with him. You’re sure to yourself that you will never fail him but he was the one who failed you. Everything is fine until he gets too much. 

content  & warnings: sugar daddy & ceo jk, college reader, toxic & manipulative behavior, unhealthy behavior, possessive & obsessive jk, yandere, bitchy reader, jk sabotaging reader’s career. word count: 12.9K

request prompt

disclaimer: This is pure fiction and I do not condone the acts of Jeon Jungkook in the story. All events and occurrences in here are all fictional and all are part of my imagination.

a/n: to the one who requested this, I hope you’ll like it! 

Seguir leyendo

Cherry

Jungkook has a crush on you and he does everything to conquer your heart (like eating your pussy whenever and wherever he feels like it).

⚡︎ pairing: jungkook x fem!reader

⚡︎ genre: friends with benefits to lovers, college au, smut

⚡︎ word count: 2.9k

⚡︎ warnings: pussy drunk jk because there's no way he wouldn't be, jk's a simp, they're kinda corny but whatever i like that about them, public sex, unprotected sex, oral (f & m), cunnilingus, handjob, overstimulation, cum eating.

a.n.: jk in a tank + hooded jacket has me acting up bruh, quick put me in jail ‼️ literally wrote this in one night send help. as always, don't thank me 💋 please, tell me if you liked it or not 🫶

"Stop..." You whine, gripping his hair in your fists. "Jungkookie!" You insist even more as you try to push his head away from the area between your legs, but Jungkook doesn't budge an inch. You squirm around and cry pathetically, but it doesn't alert him at all.

He keeps licking and slurping until no arousal is left, but more always comes out of your hole, so he continues and continues... Oh, you wonder how this man can be so hungry even after eating the whole plate he ordered. You told him to not follow you into the bathroom, but Jungkook never listens, does he?

You pull on his black locks and the only answer you receive is a disapproval grunt from him. You sob, so overwhelmed and tired, but you can't deny how good his tongue feels on your naked core.

He already got two orgasms out of you, one with his fingers patting gently your sweet spot and the other by sucking avidly on your clit. You don't remember which one came first and maybe they both happened at the same time. You don't really know.

You're so overstimulated, but his lips wrapped around your sensitive bud have you over the edge again. It hurts badly good. Does it even make sense? Whatever, it makes sense to you.

You two hooking up in a bathroom while your friends are waiting outside is bad, while having Jungkook's head between your thighs, eating you out like a starved man is good. A little too good.

You place a hand behind you on the counter, the other holding tightly his hair in your fist, not caring if you pull too harshly. If his scalp stings, it's in no comparison to the heavy pulsations in your clit.

"Jungkook, fuck," you curse, throwing your back against the wall, just beside the mirror. "God, this is too much!" You yelp and close your legs, pushing his head away from your drenched pussy.

He doesn't fight back and he peeks out from between your thighs, looking up at you. Your heart skips a beat when you see his face and how messy he looks because of you.

His lips and chin are glistening in your juices, tongue darting out to lick them clean. Some of his curls are broken, hair tousled around, and you really can tell you were pulling on them seconds ago. Just the thought that his face was buried between your legs, insanely making out with your cunt, makes your stomach clench.

How can he be so passionate about something that isn't even his? He's really trying hard to make you fall in love with him and you have to admit he's doing good so far. If dating Jungkook means receiving head everyday you might stop rejecting him and consider letting him have a chance.

But you don't feel like it right now, even though he's treating you like a real princess. Being chased is really fun, you're about to become addicted to that treatment.

"Just a little bit more, okay, baby? Just another one, let me do that, please," he begs, but in the end he always does whatever he wants to you. You rarely say no to him and his filthy mouth, and even if you would say no, you doubt he would listen.

"My clit will fall out," you sigh, so weak against his pleas. Nonetheless, you slowly pull your legs apart, revealing your core to him again, totally at the mercy of his insatiable hunger.

He looks at your crotch, pouting slightly, showing a bit of compassion. But him having pity for you doesn't mean he'll stop, oh no, not at all.

"Don't say that," he scolds, staring at your swollen clit. "It'll feel really good, I promise, baby," he coos and you can only believe him. He softly blows on your sensitive bud, making you flinch, and a smug smirk appears on his face.

"Okay..." You capitulate, gasping when his mouth finds its spot on your pussy a second time.

On the other hand, there are your nipples, hard and puffy, wanting Jungkook's attention badly. You wish he would focus on something else than your cunt, but he's stubborn and when he wants something, he has it.

You play with your nipples through the material of your dress since you decided to not wear a bra today. You pinch and pull on them, moaning sweetly as the knot at the pit of your stomach tightens with Jungkook's ministrations.

His strong and veiny hands hold up your thighs while he enters and exits your pussy with his sturdy tongue, his big nose brushing against your clit so deliciously.

You can't believe he uses his nose voluntarily, actually knowing it's doing something, unlike most men who literally have no idea what they are doing with their hands and mouth. Jungkook is so passionate about cunnilingus, you're lucky to have him, honestly.

"Close," you warn him hurriedly, scrunching your eyes shut as you feel your high approaching really soon. It's going to be intense, you sense it. It burns in your belly, it twists and it tightens, making you go crazy over Jungkook's mouth. "Fuck, Kookie, please!"

You rub your pussy in his face and he groans deeply, appreciating your enthusiasm for his incredible skills. He hears you and fastens the pace of his tongue, moving his head from side to side, his nose pressing against your clit.

Your orgasm shoots through you and you moan out your pleasure, cumming hard on Jungkook's tongue. He hums contently as your thighs shake beside his head, his hand palming your soft flesh, leaving beautiful marks behind.

You come down from your high, letting out a long sigh, totally pleased with what just happened. He licks you clean, collecting your arousal on his tongue and drinking it as if it was pure water.

He stands up when he's finished, wiping his chin with the back of his hand. You look absolutely dead, which is understandable after Jungkook just forced three orgasms out of your poor body.

He looks satisfied, and you wonder if he's still hungry. He probably is, which would be insane, but what's not crazy with this man.

He doesn't waste time before he's kissing you sensually, tasting yourself on his tongue, fighting for dominance as you let him have it. After all, you're too tired to fight for anything.

Though you're exhausted, the bulge in his pants catches your attention. He presses it against you and you feel it really clearly, erected and hard just for you.

You break the kiss, trying to catch your breath as you slide off the countertop. "What do we do about that?" You purr, sneaking a hand between your two bodies and reaching his hard cock trapped in his jeans.

He hisses, grabbing your wrist as if to remove your hand, but he keeps it there, even though he's really sensitive. "We leave it as it is," he says seriously and you frown, a pout forming on your lips.

"Oh, don't be a gentleman, Kook," you reply quickly, determined to return the favour. "Let me suck your dick, please. I'll be such a good girl," you insist and he can't refuse you.

"I'm all yours, then," he grins, letting go of your wrist.

You push him against the nearest wall and you drop on your knees instantly. Your bones hitting the floor tile isn't gentle, but you'll suffer through any pain if it means sucking this pretty man's dick. Right, maybe you're a little whipped for Jungkook, but that doesn't mean anything. Or does it...?

You stroke him over his pants, feeling his length and his girth under all those pieces of clothes. You extend your arm to reach the zipper of his hooded jacket, tugging it down open. You look up at him while doing so, noticing his tongue toying with his lip piercing. He's focused on your movements, watching your hands on him as if it's a movie, wanting to remember each second of it.

You go under his white tank top, running your delicate fingers over his abs, loving the feeling of his muscles under your palm. They tense a little bit at your contact and you can't help but smile, enjoying how much Jungkook isn't indifferent to your touch at all.

"Stop playing," he breathes out, wanting you to get your hands on what's really aching right now.

"I'm sorry," you apologize in a low tone, even though you don't really feel bad for him. He gave you three orgasms one after the other without listening to your complaints, didn't he?

You finally free his cock out, this one springing out excitedly, standing tall against his stomach. Jungkook releases a breath of relief, burying his tattooed fingers in your hair by reflex. You don't mind the pulling, you love it, in fact. It tells you he's enjoying himself and it reminds you he still has control over your actions.

"You know what happens to bad girls, sweetheart," he says and it sounds like a warning. A quite exciting warning, you won't lie. "Make me proud and act good," Jungkook orders from above, your eyes up on him as you nod your head in response.

Your gaze shifts down to his hard cock, slightly curved with a vein along it. You lick your lips, now understanding the hunger Jungkook felt when he had your pussy in his face. The eagerness to please him is real.

You wrap your fingers around him, liking how stiff he feels under your palm, and put his leaking tip into the warmth of your mouth. "Ah, fuck," he curses under his breath, his head rolling back and hitting the wall behind. He closes his eyes, feeling every inch of his length that enters your mouth. "So fucking good."

As he praises you like you're nothing less than a goddess, you swallow his dick, exactly the way he likes it, the way he showed you. You breathe through your nose, Jungkook being specially big for your mouth, but you surely won't give up so soon.

You said you'll pay him back and you stick to your words. Especially after those fantastic orgasms he gave you tonight.

You palm gently his balls — which he's really sensitive to — while you start bobbing your head over him. Your eyes are quick to water and you blink to pry the tears away, unbothered if your makeup gets smudged. You hear deep moans and groans from Jungkook, telling how good you're being.

You keep your tongue flat underneath him and hollow your cheeks to maximize his pleasure. His grip on your hair tightens, guiding your head over his cock as he watches it disappear and reappear between your lips.

He's entirely coated in your spit, length glistening under the bathroom's lights as you bounce your head over him. The situation feels really filthy and the fact that you're in a restaurant, your friends probably wondering what's taking you both so long, is making everything more arousing.

Jungkook didn't even hesitate when he discreetly followed you to the toilet, locking the door before sneaking his large hands under the skirt of your dress. You've let him touch you, let him sit you down on the sink counter, let him slide your panties off. And you don't regret it.

You're even grateful he followed you because now you have to listen to his beautiful moans like it's a melody and suck his dick like it's a cherry lollipop — your favourite.

"Let me... Let me," he rasps out, swallowing to ease his dried throat. You glance up at him when you hear him begin to talk, wondering what he has to say. "Ask you out on a date," he finishes and the lopsided smile on his face has your stomach fluttering.

You pull him out with a 'pop', stroking his wet cock as you collect your thoughts. Is he really asking you out right now? As you're sucking the soul out of him?

"Aren't we already on a date?" You wonder, knowing it's not the answer he wants. You're just not totally ready to give a response to that, not even think about it. You prefer to avoid, prefer to tease.

He frowns cutely, passing his fingers through your tangled hair. He wets his pink lips and looks at you as he reflects, shaking his head. "This isn't a date," he replies. "I want to be with you, only you, baby."

He's referring to your night out with your friends, explaining a real date will be you as his only company. He sounds sure of himself, completely convinced that what he wants and needs is a date with you.

Somewhere you'd choose because he believes the place doesn't matter as long as you're happy with it. Somewhere he can learn more about you, more about your personality and the people you love. He wants to get to know you, know how much sugar you put in your coffee and know if you take your shower in the morning or at night.

He wants to know the simple and the difficult things.

Everything. He wants you to tell him everything about you because he's absolutely in love. Stupidly, drunkly in love with you.

"I want to know you," he confesses and you swear your heart just did a jump in your chest.

"You know me more than anybody else, Jungkook," you flirt, smiling as you stroke him gently, elongating the pleasure. "In every way and angle possible."

It makes him chuckle, his eyes blown out in lust. He shows his cute bunny teeth, a smile you realize you don't want to lose — yes, even when giving him a handjob.

"Let me have my chance, you won't regret it," Jungkook promises, his thumb passing over your cheek, leaving your poor heart incredulous, but still wanting to believe every single word that escapes his mouth.

You don't respond right away, a bit lost in your own thoughts. You've only said good things about Jungkook since you started hooking up and all of your girlfriends are team Jungkook since the beginning. You've even lost the count of his green flags.

Maybe you should let yourself be more vulnerable and be open with him about your feelings. You realize that all this time the one you weren't trusting with your emotions was you, not him.

"I'll fuck you right every day, you'll just have to ask," he adds on and you roll your eyes playfully, smiling at his silly words. "Even on the week-ends. Especially Sunday," he smirks, saying everything to convince you, even what seems stupid because at this point, he knows you've already fell for him.

You swallow him in a swift motion, lubricating his cock more as there was a bit less saliva left on him. You pull out and start pumping him again.

"Why Sundays?" At your question he grins even more, as if he knows his answer will please you.

"Because it's the day of the week you hate the most," he explains, biting down on his bottom lip as the knot in his stomach begins to tighten. "Gonna make it the one you love the most."

You can't help but grin back, connecting your gaze with him. You break eye-contact to tilt your head down and take him back into your mouth. He takes a hold of your hair again and his grip is rough, making your scalp burn.

You whine around him, sucking him like there's no tomorrow. He quickly comes close to his high, saying a bunch of profanity under his breath. He directs the movements of your head, making you take all of him at once, then sliding back up to just have the tip in your mouth.

"Shit, baby," he slurs out, wet curly bangs covering his forehead. His big brown eyes don't leave you, watching you like you're a living piece of art. "Gonna cum, don't stop," he announces and you doubt you'll stop with his hand behind your head, controlling each one of your moves.

You hum around him and place your hands on his strong thighs, sensing his muscles tensing up as he comes undone in you. He steadies your head over him, nose pressed down on his shaved pelvis.

He softly moans, pink lips parting to let the sounds out. He fills your mouth up with his cum, cock twitching as he spills everything he can in you.

He carefully slips out of your mouth and you don't wait to swallow everything before sticking your tongue out to prove him. He smiles, patting your head gently. "What a good girl," he compliments, satisfied with your instant obedience.

You stand up on sore legs as Jungkook stuff himself back in his pants, pulling the zipper of his jeans up. He replaces his tank top over his stomach, covering the band of his Calvin Klein boxers that peaks out.

He brings you closer to him by the waist and you giggle, playing with his silver chain he wears around his neck. "What do you say?"

You sigh, pretending like he annoys you, but your smile totally betrays you. "One date," you accept and he's about to kiss you, but you stop him before he can. "But I chose where we go... and you can't follow me to the bathroom anymore!"

Jungkook chuckles, cupping your jaw and giving you a kiss on the lips. "Deal." As you're about to go back to your table, he hands you something and your eyes widen when you see your panties. "Don't forget that, I'm the only one allowed to see what's under that pretty dress."

You take back your underwear, stepping into the holes then sliding them up your legs. "Shut up," you quickly say before exiting the bathroom, Jungkook behind you.

.

.

.

Do not ask for a part 2.

Legend

The man you help one day insists that he owes you everything.

Pairing: Jungkook x F! reader

Rating: 18+

Genre: Selkie! JK, smut, angst

Word count: 10.6k

Warnings: Sex, swearing, knotting

It’s early, but you prefer walking along the beach when there are less people. The sun’s up, barely, there’s a light salty breeze blowing your hair in your face and there’s movement out of the corner of your eye. 

Three men fighting over what seems to be – a fur coat?

You don’t want to get involved but two of the men are fully dressed and the other one is naked so it seems unfair that the pair are trying to take the fur coat off him. 

‘Hey!’ you shout, before you can talk yourself out of it. ‘Back off!’

You wave your phone. ‘I’m calling the police!’ 

The two men exchange a look and shove the naked man into the sand. Then they’re off. 

You approach the naked man warily. ‘Are you ok?’ 

He looks up at you, dark hair in his face, almost covering his eyes. He’s slim but there’s bulk to his shoulders and arms, a ridge of muscle along his abs. 

He gets up suddenly, overbalances, and you take a step back so he doesn’t fall into you. 

The fur coat’s back on his shoulders, you’re glad for him given, judging by his bare legs under the hem of the coat, he’s stark naked otherwise. 

‘Thank you,’ he says. ‘For helping me.’ 

‘Don’t worry,’ you say. You smile and move past him to continue your walk. 

He says, ‘I owe you everything.’ 

His words make you turn back, slightly nervous at the seriousness of his tone. 

‘You’ve very welcome,’ you say, ‘I didn’t really do anything.’

You’re a few metres down the beach when you realise he’s trailing behind you. 

‘I have to return your kindness,’ he says, when you stop dead and turn around to look him fully in the face. 

Shit. What is this guy on?

‘You can return it by living your life,’ you say, nodding encouragingly. ‘Away from me.’ 

He considers this carefully. ‘Do you feel threatened by me?’ he asks, keeping his distance. 

You eyeball him from the top of his mussed hair, to the ridiculous fur coat he’s got on in the middle of summer, to his bare feet, and can honestly say that you don’t. 

‘You don’t owe me anything,’ you insist.

‘Can I try to repay you?’ he asks. He pushes his hair away from his face, like seeing more of him will change your mind. 

He’s got an interesting face, wide eyes, beautiful skin, a mole under his bottom lip that draws your gaze. 

You sigh. ‘Can you do yard work?’ 

***

Half an hour later your new acquaintance is standing beside you, regarding the mess that was your grandmother’s yard quizzically. 

‘I know what you’re thinking,’ you say. ‘This isn’t worth it. You’re free to go, you don’t have to help me with this.’ 

‘That’s not what I was thinking,’ he says. He looks at you worriedly. ‘How would you have done this alone?’ 

‘It would have taken me longer without your help,’ you allow. 

‘Your hands are small,’ he says, critically, brows furrowed. ‘And your arms —’ 

‘And you’re wearing a fur coat in summer, there’s no judgement here,’ you interrupt, raising an eyebrow at him. 

‘It’s a pelt,’ he tells you, huffy. 

‘There’s probably something up in the loft that’ll fit you,’ you say. ‘Stay here. I’ll go up.’ 

When you get back down to the yard, you’re greeted by the twin mounds of his very firm buttocks. 

‘Holy shit. Get some clothes on,’ you say, turning your eyes up hurriedly as he approaches you. 

‘I see people on the beach wearing tiny clothes that don’t cover much more than this,’ he tells you. 

‘Well you’re not on the beach, you’re in my yard. And in this house we wear clothes,’ you retort. 

You shove the bundle of clothes you’ve found into his chest, and turn your back as he gets dressed. 

When you look around again, thankfully, he’s decent. 

Your grandfather’s clothes are a size too large but it’s probably just as well given your new friend’s penchant for getting naked at the slightest opportunity. 

‘Just to be clear,’ you clarify. ‘This isn’t indentured servitude just because I helped you this morning. You can go whenever you want, ok? You don’t owe me a thing.’ 

‘I owe you everything,’ he says solemnly. 

‘Are you even listening,’ you grumble. 

You decide you’ve spent enough time arguing with him. He looks strong, and willing, and the yard isn’t going to clear itself. 

He works hard, genuinely like he believes he owes you something for scaring those guys off, carrying the weeds you clear out to the bins, seemingly tireless.

By lunchtime you’ve made decent headway. You get up, ignoring the way your knees protest after kneeling in the dirt for so long, and say, ‘come in, let’s take a break.’

‘I don’t need a break,’ he tells you earnestly. ‘I’ll help you finish this.’

You furrow your brow at him. ‘We’re not carrying on unless you eat something —‘ 

You realise you don’t know his name.

‘Jungkook,’ he supplies helpfully, ‘of the Jeon clan.’

You stare at him. ‘I’m Y/N L/N.’

‘Clanless,’ he murmurs to himself, nodding like that explains things.

You frown. ‘We don’t have clans where I come from,’ you start, and then you close your mouth. Why are you arguing with this dude?

‘Fine, Jungkook, let’s have lunch.’

***

For someone who didn’t want to take a break, Jungkook sure seems hungry. 

You watch, bemused, as he wolfs down his sandwich and salad.

‘More?’ you ask, holding out half of your own sandwich. 

He accepts, and the sandwich disappears in three quick bites.

When he’s finally satiated, you go back outside and get back to work.

The sun is starting to drop when you turn to him a little awkwardly. 

‘Hey, Jungkook. Thanks so much for your help today. It would have taken me ages to do this myself.’

He looks at you seriously. ‘You shouldn’t be doing this yourself.’

‘Yeah well, I’m clanless remember?’ you say, jokingly.

He shakes his head. ‘You need help.’

‘You’re not the first person to tell me that,’ you offer.

Jungkook’s unamused. 

‘I’ll help you,’ he says, like that decides it. 

You want to keep arguing but you’re tired, and it’s late, and he does good work.

‘I’ll be back in the morning,’ Jungkook says. He’s got redressed in his pelt, placed the folded clothes you loaned him neatly on the porch. 

You open your mouth and shut it again, and Jungkook takes this as assent.

‘Wait,’ you say, as he walks away.

He turns back to you, and there’s something about the way his profile looks in the fading light that makes your heart beat a little faster. 

He’s beautiful.

‘What do you want for breakfast?’ you ask.

He turns fully to face you, eyes crinkled in a smile. ‘You don’t have to feed me. I’m the one who owes you, remember?’

‘You honestly don’t—‘

You stop talking when you realise he’s too far away to hear you anyway.

***

The next morning, you’re awakened by noises coming from the back garden. You stumble to the window and are greeted by your new friend Jungkook’s shirtless back. 

His muscles ripple in the sunlight, and he’s already worked up a sweat somehow. 

You lift up the sash window, and he turns at the sound. 

His face lights up at the sight of you, and you’d be lying if you said the sight doesn’t make you feel a little giddy. 

‘What –’ 

Your voice comes out as a croak, so you clear your throat and start again. 

‘What do you want for breakfast?’ 

‘Surprise me,’ he says cheerfully. 

He turns back to the thatch of brambles he’s hacking through. 

‘Hey,’ you call again. 

You swipe a hand over your dressing table, grab the sunscreen you apply religiously. 

You toss it out the window, at his feet. 

‘Put sunscreen on.’ 

Jungkook picks it up like he’s unaware of the concept of sun protection. 

‘Can you show me how to use this?’ he asks. 

He’s looking at you quizzically, all bare chest and gleaming skin, and you back away from the window before you say something you’ll live to regret.

You’ve got breakfast in the pan on your grandmother’s old Aga when Jungkook pops his head in the back door.

‘It’s hot today,’ he says.

‘You look hot,’ you agree.

Then you realise what you’ve said. 

Thankfully, Jungkook seems to have missed it completely, walking into your kitchen, looking around curiously. 

He stops in front of a painting on the wall of a lighthouse by the sea. 

‘This looks like it was painted around here,’ he says. ‘I’ve been past this lighthouse.’

‘Would you like the painting?’ you offer. 

At his surprised look, you hasten to explain. 

‘I live in the city. I came here because I inherited this house from my grandmother after she died.’

You wave a hand. ‘I’ve got to pack up her things, get rid of what I can, and then sell this place.’

‘If you like the painting then please take it,’ you say. ‘It’s got no sentimental value to it.’’

‘I don’t have a lot of things,’ Jungkook replies.

He watches as you serve up two plates, lay the table. 

He takes a seat opposite you. 

There’s silence for a bit as you both eat, then Jungkook asks, ‘Isn’t there someone who can help you? It seems a big job.’

‘My parents live abroad,’ you tell him. ‘I don’t have any siblings. Just me.’ 

‘Your mate?’ Jungkook suggests, around a mouthful of eggs. 

You nearly choke on your coffee. ‘I don’t have a – mate, at least not in the sense you mean. I have friends, and they’re stopping by in a few weeks.’ 

You shrug. ‘It’s quite a personal job. I want to make sure my grandmother’s things are handled properly.’ 

You look out the window. Sitting, like this, you can’t see the sea, but if you were to stand, you could see the ocean from every window of this cottage. 

‘I used to spend my summers here, with her,’ you tell Jungkook. 

‘I’ve lived here my whole life,’ Jungkook says. 

You exchange a smile. 

‘I can help you, with anything you want,’ Jungkook tells you earnestly. 

You look at him for a long moment. ‘I can pay you.’ 

Jungkook almost looks offended. ‘I told you I owe you for helping me,’ he insists. 

‘You don’t owe me a thing.’ 

‘I owe you everything,’ he says again, so firmly you don’t have the heart to argue it. 

You get up. ‘I need to stop by the store and get more supplies this morning.’ 

Jungkook says, ‘I can get the brambles cleared today.’ 

You hesitate, then decide to ask. ‘Do you want anything from the store? Is there anything you like to eat?’ 

Jungkook’s smile is shy, a contrast from the fact that he’s parading around shirtless. 

‘I eat anything,’ he tells you, but you get the sense he appreciates that you asked. 

He’s turning to go back into your garden when you stop him. 

‘You should put sun protection on,’ you tell him. 

You squeeze sunscreen onto your palm, show him how to rub it in.

‘On my back, too?’ Jungkook asks, once he’s covered his face. 

You look at him carefully, trying to gauge how serious he is.

‘Yes, on your chest too.’ 

Your voice comes out unusually high-pitched, and Jungkook gives you a funny look as he rubs suncreen into his chest.

You’re trying not to stare at him, acting like it’s the first time you’ve noticed the glorious sea view outside.

‘Can you help me with my back?’ Jungkook asks.

‘Sure,’ you say, gulping a little.

You dot sunscreen on your palm, start rubbing it into his shoulders. His defined back muscles flex under your hands as you rub more cream in.

Jungkook looks down at the waistband of your grandfather’s shorts thoughtfully, and you toss the sunscreen on the table, grab the keys hurriedly.

‘I’ll get you a hat, too,’ you call as you practically run out the front door.

‘See you later Jungkook!’

***

The line at the store’s longer than you expected, you’re looking around for the shortest queue when you spot him.

‘Y/N!’ 

‘Namjoon!’

You step into Namjoon’s hug. He’s always been taller than you but in recent years his build has filled out. You can barely get your arms around him now.

‘I heard you were back,’ he says, smiling at you, friendly. Just for a moment, a shadow crosses his face.

‘I’m sorry about your grandma,’ he says.

‘Thank you,’ you reply. You pull your arms down, clasp your hands awkwardly together. 

‘I’m clearing out her old things,’ you tell him.

‘Need a hand?’

‘I’ve got someone helping me,’ you say.

Seeing the change in Namjoon’s expression, you hasten to explain.

‘I met him yesterday,’ you say. ‘Some guys were hassling him on the beach. He was grateful so he’s helping me clear out the yard.’

Namjoon frowns. He’s one of your childhood friends, you used to look forward to seeing him in the summer.

‘Is he an ok guy?’

‘He seems perfectly nice,’ you say. ‘He doesnt seem like a creep or anything.’

‘Well, you can always call me if you need anything, ok? Maybe we can grab dinner one of these days.’

‘I’d like that,’ you say. 

Namjoon dimples at you. ‘Maybe this weekend?’

‘Sure,’ you agree.

You pay for your things, load up your car and, on impulse, pick up ice cream for you and Jungkook on the way back.

You’re holding your cups of ice-cream carefully, walking around the side of the house to the back, when you hear voices.

You feel a twinge of alarm as you round the corner to see Jungkook and another man you don’t know having what seems to be a heated conversation.

‘Jungkook?’ you call.

The man you don’t know turns and gives you a long look. 

It doesn’t seem friendly.

You’re suddenly aware that you don’t know Jungkook well, you don’t know this man at all, and your nearest neighbour is over a mile away.

Jungkook steps forward, like he senses your apprehension. ‘This is Jimin,’ he tells you. ‘He’s part of my clan.’

Jimin gives you another searching look, but he eventually says, ‘Hi.’

Alarm bells are going off in your head.

You take a step back.

‘My friend Namjoon’s coming over,’ you tell Jungkook and Jimin.

It’s a complete lie, but it’s all you have.

Jungkook says, very gently, ‘Jimin’s leaving. He just came to see where I was.’

You take another step back, ice-cream forgotten.

‘Sure,’ you say. You’re trying your best to sound normal, past the rising panic.

You turn and head back to your car.

It’s only after the car door is closed behind you that you finally feel like you can draw a breath.

The rapping on the window makes you scream.

It takes you a moment to realise it’s Jungkook, another moment to notice that he’s chosen the passenger seat window to knock on even though you’re in the driver’s seat. 

Like he wanted to give you distance.

You lower the window.

‘I didn’t mean to scare you,’ he starts, and he sounds so genuinely upset about it that it goes a long way towards assuaging your fears.

‘No, I —‘ 

You sigh and give up on protesting when you realise it was pretty obvious you were uneasy.

‘It’s ok, Jungkook.’

He says, hesitantly, ‘I want to stay and help you, but if me being here is making you uncomfortable, I’ll go.’

You don’t know how to make this decision now that the ball’s in your court.

So you postpone it, like you’ve done with so many other decisions in your life.

You unlock the car doors. 

‘Do you want ice cream?’

***

Jungkook, it turns out, likes ice cream quite a lot. Somehow, you’re not surprised.

He’s scraping the sides of the cup like he wants to get every single lump, so you pass him your half-eaten ice cream.

He accepts immediately, wide-eyed and so thrilled that it amuses you.

It’s hard to imagine him ever hurting anyone.

‘What’s your favourite flavour?’ you ask.

‘All of them,’ he replies, chocolate smeared at the corner of his mouth.

You laugh. 

‘I’m sorry about Jimin,’ Jungkook says.

He’s not looking at you now, swirling his tiny neon spoon in his cup. 

‘He’s scary when he’s angry, even though he’s so small.’

He hadn’t seemed small to you, although you guess Jungkook’s bigger. 

‘What’s he mad about?’ you ask.

‘He doesn’t trust people,’ Jungkook answers. He glances at you. ‘He thought maybe you were forcing me to help you.’

You snort. ‘How?’

Jungkook doesn’t answer for a moment.

‘Your grandfather,’ he says, changing the subject. ‘There aren’t many photos of him.’

‘He left my grandmother,’ you say. 

In all honesty, you don’t know much more than that. It had all happened when you were very young, your mother hadn’t told you anything about it, and your grandmother had always refused to discuss it.

Jungkook reaches out, fiddles with the dial on the car radio.

‘We should bring the groceries in,’ you say, remembering.

‘I’ll carry them,’ Jungkook insists.

He looks affronted when you try to take a bag off him.

‘I’m much stronger than you,’ he says, huffy.

‘Fine. Carry it all then. Can you make lunch too?’

***

You end up fixing lunch for you and Jungkook with leftovers and deli meat. You sit on the swing on your grandmother’s porch as you eat. 

It’s a hot day, you’re grateful for the light breeze even though it’s barely making the leaves rustle.

Jungkook glances at you as he takes a swig of water, and you hold his gaze. 

‘I’ve got some guys coming to collect the clippings and yard trash next week,’ you say. ‘Think we’ll be done by then?’ 

Jungkook nods, earnestly. ‘We should be.’ 

‘Do you have another job or something? Don’t feel obliged to stay, like I said you’ve helped me so much already.’ 

Jungkook says, firmly, ‘I owe you a debt, please let me pay it.’ 

You search his face. ‘How will I know when the debt is paid?’ 

‘I’ll know,’ Jungkook says. He seems unconcerned, sure of himself. ‘I’ll know, and I’ll take my leave then.’ 

‘What if I get sick of you before then?’ you ask, teasing. 

‘Unlikely,’ Jungkook says, confident. ‘I’m well-liked.’ 

You frown a little as you mull this over, only to catch him watching you, a spark of mischief in his eye. 

‘Are you fucking with me?’ 

Jungkook blinks. ‘I don’t know what you mean.’ 

He’s all round-eyed innocence as you look at him suspiciously. 

Finally you get up. ‘Come on, we’d better carry on, then.’ 

***

You’re up in the loft, trying not to feel overwhelmed at the sheer amount of things around you.

The trappings of a lifetime.

You pick up the item closest to you, a small wooden box with a mother of pearl inlay on the lid.

Inside, there’s a pretty champagne pearl set on a thin gold chain. 

You smooth the pad of your thumb over the pearl, admiring the way it gleams even in the gloom of the loft. You put the necklace around your neck, set the box aside, and reach for the next thing.

In the next few hours, you sort old clothes, separate items into charity and junk piles and start bringing things down.

You’re three steps from the bottom of the folding ladder when you lose your balance.

You don’t have time to make any sound when you’re steadied by strong arms. 

‘Easy, I’ve got you,’ says Jungkook.

He helps you down the last few steps, takes the armful of clothes off you.

‘Thanks,’ you say, gratefully.

‘I’ll bring things down,’ Jungkook says. ‘Is there a lot up there?’

‘We can take turns,’ you say. ‘There’s a lot.’

Jungkook mutters something about human materialism which you don’t quite understand but you’re distracted by the way he looks. 

His neck is stretched, the line of his jaw sharp as he peers up the steps. His profile is beautiful.

He looks back at you, catches you staring at him.

‘I did tell you, didn’t I, that I was well-liked?’ he says, a twinkle in his eye.

He’s definitely fucking with you.

You say, casual, ‘you did mention that.’

Your eyes meet.

Then his gaze drops to the pearl necklace you have on.

‘Was that your grandmother’s?’ he asks.

He reaches out, hesitates, then, when you nod, lifts the pendant gently.

‘It’s a natural pearl,’ he says, something like awe in his voice. ‘These are very rare.’

‘My grandmother loved the sea,’ you say, your voice dropped to a whisper, you’re not sure why.

Jungkook looks down at you. Like this, he’s so close you can see a tiny beauty mark on his lower lip, a small scar on his cheek.

Imperfections that only make him seem more perfect.

He’s not touching you at all, but you can feel the warmth he radiates. 

For the first time, you notice he smells faintly like the sea.

You like it.

Jungkook’s gaze is so intense you have to look away.

He lets go of your necklace, and takes a step back.

You try not to feel disappointed.

‘I need to go,’ Jungkook says. ‘I’ll be back tomorrow.’

‘Sure,’ you say, too quickly, with a nervousness you can’t explain.

He turns, descends the stairs.

You push the fold up ladder to the loft up, re-fasten the catch, trying to calm your fluttering heart.

‘Hey,’ Jungkook says.

He’s climbed back up, is holding out his pelt to you. 

‘Can you keep this for me until tomorrow?’

‘Sure,’ you say, lifting your arms out for it.

It’s heavier than you expected. 

‘I’ll keep it somewhere safe,’ you reassure him.

Jungkook says, ‘I know you will.’

He smiles at you, and jogs back downstairs. He stops at the foot of the stairs, waves, and then he’s off.

***

You’re not sure what to do with Jungkook’s pelt when you go to bed but you know it’s important to him, so you end up laying it at the foot of your bed.

It’s hot and sticky tonight, the air ruffling the thin gauzy curtains isn’t providing any respite.

There’s a knot, low down in your groin, a neediness between your legs.

Unbidden, Jungkook’s face floats into your head.

His pretty eyes. The way his jaw clenches whenever he catches you doing something that he thinks should be his job.

The feel of his arms caging you in when he stopped you from falling down the steps earlier.

You look down at your body. Your nipples are hard, pressing against the gossamer thin cotton of your sleep tank. You run a hand over your breasts, pinch restlessly at a nipple.

Your moan sounds obscene in the quiet of your room.

Your cunt tightens, and you slide a hand between your legs for relief.

The pads of your fingers press against your swollen bud, and you moan again.

Jungkook’s naked back, muscles glistening with sweat.

The feel of his bare, sun-warmed skin under your fingers.

You’re breathing faster now, bucking your hips into your own hand as you press two fingers into your warmth.

You imagine Jungkook’s hands inside you instead of your own.

His smirk when he told you he was ‘well-liked’.

You don’t doubt it.

Your need builds as you touch yourself, legs splayed, toes pointed.

Your foot touches Jungkook’s pelt, and you sit up, breasts heaving, nipples pointed, hard.

You reach down for Jungkook’s pelt, bring it up to your face, and inhale. 

It smells like him. 

You pull it to your chest as you finger yourself, and the friction of it on your sensitive nipples tips you over the edge.

You come with a whine, a gasp, gushing stickiness between your thighs, thinking of Jungkook.

***

You wake up late the next morning, the sun’s high in the sky by the time you get out of bed.

You look out the window and see Jungkook’s now familiar back in a corner of the garden.

‘Morning!’ you call before you remember exactly what you did with Jungkook’s pelt last night.

You don’t wait for a reply, leaning back from the window quickly. 

Thankfully you hadn’t got any cum on his pelt. 

Shit. What got into you?

You groan inwardly as you traipse to the bathroom to brush your teeth.

You run lightly down the stairs, only to skid to a stop when you see Jungkook lifting his pelt from where you put it on the couch before you went to sleep.

He’s been sniffing it.

You blink, straighten your back, and say, brightly, ‘What do you want for breakfast, Jungkook?’

You do, after all, come from a long line of women who’ve made a lifetime about not talking about things they don’t wish to talk about.

Jungkook looks at you, a little sweaty, dazed. His pupils are huge, his eyes dark.

‘Anything,’ he says. His voice has dropped to a timbre you haven’t heard before from him, low, almost a rasp.

‘Sure,’ you say, turning smartly to the kitchen.

It’s a good twenty minutes before Jungkook joins you in the kitchen.

He looks flushed, damp like he’s been splashing water on his face, but he looks more like his usual self.

You put a plate of pancakes in front of him. Your hand brushes his accidentally, and he moves his hand back like he’s been scalded. 

‘Shit, sorry,’ you say, flustered by his reaction. 

Unsure what else to do, you take a seat opposite him, and start eating. 

After a moment, he starts eating too. 

You give yourself a moment so that your voice won’t betray you and then say, ‘I’m going to be clearing out the loft again today.’

Jungkook takes a moment to reply. 

‘I can help bring things down.’

‘Great. Thank you.’

You push the remaining pancakes towards him. 

Jungkook clears his throat. 

‘Have you, uh, done something to your hair? You look pretty.’

‘Nothing special,’ you answer.

You flick your gaze his way. 

‘I’m well-liked too.’

Jungkook nearly chokes on the mouthful of pancakes he’s chewing.

He gulps down water, eyes watering.

You smile at him as you clear away your plate. 

***

Jungkook grunts as he sets a box down next to you.

You’re trying hard not to notice exactly how he’s worked up a light sweat, just enough to make his skin glow and his t-shirt stick to his torso.

Jungkook lifts his arms over his head, stretches. The hem of his t-shirt lifts two inches above the waist of his jeans. 

You fight the sudden urge to bite his taut skin.

Jungkook rakes a hand through his damp hair. It’s wavier today, curling around his face prettily.

You’re struck by the duality of his pretty face and his distinctly masculine body. 

To hide the warmth in your cheeks, you look down into the box he’s just brought down.

There’s a stack of letters, shoved haphazardly into torn envelopes. 

You pick one up and begin to read.

Dearest,

I thought of you today. When Ara gets mad, she furrows her brows and tilts her head, and she looks exactly like you. 

I know we chose this life, but it doesn’t make it any less hard.

All my love, always,

Dasom

You wonder why the letter’s with your grandmother and not your grandfather, if he ever got to see it.

You pick up the next.

Dearest heart,

Your uncle stopped by today, and as you can probably guess, he didn’t have any pleasantries to share.

One day I’ll be kinder, but today is not that day. 

I shooed him off with the driftwood you salvaged from the cove.

You would have been proud of me.

Look after yourself, my love, I cannot wait for when you come back to me.

All my love, always,

Dasom

You smile to yourself, amused. Your grandmother was dainty, with the petite stature of many women of her generation, and yet somehow it isn’t a stretch to imagine her shooing off a man twice her size.

Beneath the letter is a photograph, a faded black and white, of your grandparents. You smile fondly at it, at the way your grandmother’s smiling brightly at your stoic-looking grandfather. 

You notice something just in the frame that gives you a jolt of recognition. At their feet, what you thought initially was a rug looks on closer inspection to be a fur skin of sorts.

It reminds you, oddly, of Jungkook’s pelt.

A shadow falls over you.

‘Are those your grandparents?’ 

You look up, startled, and the photograph slips from your hand.

Jungkook leans down to pick it up, looks at the photo. He blinks, frowns a little.

‘They’re my grandparents,’ you tell him.

Jungkook asks, with a new note in his voice, ‘Why is there a pelt in this photograph?’

You have no idea.

‘Was one of your grandparents a selkie?’ 

You blink, totally confused.

‘What’s a selkie?’

Jungkook’s examining the photo closely. ‘It looks like the pelt’s your grandfather’s size.’

‘Rewind,’ you demand. ‘What’s a selkie?’

Jungkook looks at you like he’s debating something in his head. 

Finally, he says, ‘I can show you. We’ll have to walk down to the sea.’

***

It’s a glorious late summer day, you can feel your confusion and curiosity lifting as you and Jungkook walk down your grandmother’s path to the beach.

He’s got his pelt with him, slung carelessly over his shoulder. 

His steps are lighter the closer you get to the sea, it’s like he feels as unburdened as you.

When you get to the water’s edge he stops, turns to you.

‘Will you wait for me?’ he asks. ‘I’m about to show you a lot, I’m worried about how you might react, so will you wait here until I come back to you?’

He’s so serious about it, you can’t protest.

‘Where are you going?’ you ask.

‘I won’t be far,’ Jungkook says. ‘But I promise, I’ll come back to you.’

He’s already slipping off his clothes, barenaked in the sun, and you avert your eyes hastily.

‘When you said you had a lot to show me—-‘ you start.

Jungkook turns his head. He smiles, more than a hint of mischief in his gaze. 

‘Wait for me.’

He slips his pelt over his shoulders, and dives into the water. 

He’s a strong swimmer, a few hundred yards out already.

There’s a strange tingling in your stomach, a fizzing in your veins.

You wonder if you’re about to be profoundly changed.

You can barely see him now. 

Hold it.

You can’t see him at all.

Shit!

Is he caught in the current? 

You take a few frantic steps out into the surf, panicked, unmindful that your entire bottom half is wet.

‘Jungkook?’

Your first shout is weak, barely carrying, lost in the crash of the surf.

You try again.

‘Jungkook?’

You take another few steps out, you’re deep enough to swim but you can’t see anything in the sea.

Your eyes sting with salt and the sun as you surface.

‘Jungkook!’

There’s a dark shape in the water, a ripple through the waves, and you scream as the shape brushes past you.

It turns, heads straight to you, and you dive into the water to swim away from it.

It follows, and every shark story you’ve ever been told jumps into your head.

You’re not as good a swimmer as Jungkook, but you did spend a lot of summers at the seaside growing up.

You head back to shore, kicking strongly, and by the time you’re knee deep you’re exhausted from the adrenaline.

You realise the creature’s followed you to the shore.

It’s not a shark at all.

It’s a seal.

It stays half submerged.

It looks like it’s looking straight at you.

Like it’s waiting for you.

Jungkook’s parting words pop into your head.

Wait for me.

You take a step closer. The seal stays where it is, facing you.

There’s something familiar about the tilt of its head.

The world rocks on its axis, and you?

You slip down into the sand in a dead faint.

***

You wake to sunlight that’s too bright, and Jungkook leaning over you.

His expression’s panicked, his eyes wide and worried.

You wince a little, raise your hand over your head to block out the light.

Jungkook’s saying your name, so you squint up at him.

‘Jungkook?’

‘Are you ok?’ His words come out rushed, urgent.

‘What happened?’

It comes back to you in a flash.

You groan and try to sit up.

Jungkook helps support you, hand flat against the small of your back.

‘Where did you go?’ you ask, a dumb question because you’re not sure if you’re ready to ask the question you really want to ask.

Jungkook says, ‘I went into the ocean, then I—-‘

He breaks off, then says, ‘Then I came back to you.’

‘There was a seal,’ you say carefully.

Jungkook just waits.

‘Jungkook, what’s a selkie?’

Jungkook smiles at you, gentle. 

‘I just showed you.’

***

You’re looking out of the window of your house  as Jungkook makes you tea. He’s been hovering around you like a worried mother hen since the beach, no matter how much you reassure him you’re ok.

His pelt lies beside you on the couch, thrown carelessly next to you as he rushed to fix you a drink when you got back.

You reach out gingerly and run a hand over it.

It’s warm, sleek, the short fibres bristling under your palm when you brush the wrong way.

How had you not recognised it as sealskin before?

Jungkook comes back, carefully holding a mug. He sees you touching his pelt, and you pull your hand away.

‘I don’t mind, if you touch it,’ he assures you.

You say, ‘I like how it feels.’

You sip the tea Jungkook’s just given you.

‘Tell me about selkies,’ you say.

Jungkook sits next to you on the couch. ‘I have a clan. Jimin, whom you met the other day, is part of it.’

‘We mostly live close to the sea. We can take either form—‘

At your expression, he clarifies, ‘I can be seal, or human.’

‘And the pelt?’

‘It’s part of my seal form,’ Jungkook tells you.

You have more to ask about his pelt, but Jungkook changes the subject.

‘Your grandfather was selkie,’ he says.

‘Is that common?’ you ask. ‘That selkies marry humans?’

‘It’s not unheard of,’ Jungkook says. ‘Some clans frown upon it.’

‘My grandfather left my grandmother,’ you tell him.

‘I’m sorry.’

You shrug. ‘I don’t know much. My grandmother didn’t talk about it.’

You turn to him. 

‘I found all these letters she wrote him, I don’t know if he ever got to see them.’

Jungkook’s thoughtful. ‘I can ask around, if you want.’ 

He gets up. ‘I should go. Jimin wanted my help tonight.’ 

He gives you a careful look. ‘Will you be all right?’ 

‘No wonder Jimin’s a selkie,’ you say. ‘I bet his bark is worse than his bite.’ 

Jungkook gives you an exasperated look. 

You’re on a roll. ‘Don’t worry I won’t tell anyone. My lips are sealed.’ 

Jungkook tosses his pelt at you. ‘Shut up.’ 

You struggle to extricate yourself from under his pelt. ‘Don’t you need this?’ 

‘Nah,’ Jungkook says, casual. ‘Besides —’

His voice drops low as he tilts his chin at you. 

‘I like the way it smells when you look after it for me.’ 

Now you’re the one stammering and heating up. 

Jungkook smirks at you and lets himself out. 

***

Jungkook loads the last of the boxes into the back of your car and shuts the trunk. 

He’s stepping back from the car when you ask, ‘Hey, you want to come with?’ 

Jungkook considers this. 

‘We can get ice cream,’ you offer. ‘You’ll have to put a shirt on, though.’ 

Jungkook’s already pulling his t-shirt over his head and sliding into the passenger seat. 

‘You’ll need someone to help you unload this stuff at the charity shop,’ he reasons.

‘Chocolate or vanilla?’ you ask.

‘Both?’ suggests Jungkook hopefully.

You smile affectionately at him. ‘Anything you want, doll.’

Jungkook pouts. ‘It sounds like you’re making fun of me,’ he complains.

‘Don’t be seal-y,’ you say.

Jungkook groans. ‘I don’t know if ice-cream is worth this.’

You chuckle softly to yourself as you pull out of your drive onto the road into town.

***

Jungkook waits patiently on the kerb outside as you speak to the owner of the charity shop.

When you’re done you smile up at him. 

‘Ice-cream?’

‘Sure,’ he agrees amiably.

He doesn’t say much until you’re back in the car, ice-creams in hand.

‘Are you ok?’ he asks.

You glance at him but he’s not looking at you, licking up the rivulet of cream that’s trickled down the side of his cone.

‘Yeah,’ you say.

‘Your grandmother was more than what she left behind,’ Jungkook says.

He’s still not looking at you.

‘She was.’

Unexpectedly, your voice cracks, you clear your throat abruptly in an attempt to hide it.

He’s looking at you now, when you’re trying to look away, to discreetly wipe the tears pricking your eyelids.

Jungkook reaches out, and, without comment, thumbs the tears off your cheeks.

You finish your ice creams in silence.

When you pull onto your drive and kill the engine, Jungkook turns to you.

‘Tell me another seal joke.’

‘What type of music do you like?’ you ask. ‘Club hits?’

Jungkook laughs. 

He looks so pretty like this, dark hair wavy and tousled, golden skin gleaming, that you lean forward and kiss him.

His laughter stops, and you aren’t given time to fret about whether that’s a bad thing because he’s nudging closer, seeking your lips as you pull away.

There’s a sigh, and you couldn’t say if it’s from you or him, don’t care anyway, because he’s kissing you back, and it’s good.

He tastes like chocolate, and salt, his lips firm, his tongue teasing at the seam of your lips until you part them for him.

He licks into your mouth with a sweet urgency that makes you squeeze your thighs together.

His hand’s stroking the exposed skin of your back where your t-shirt’s ridden up, and his skin warms you more than the sun.

‘Jungkook,’ you murmur, as he presses kisses down the column of your throat, ‘wanna go upstairs?’

‘Yeah,’ he says. He pulls away, eyes dark, lips pink. ‘Yeah.’

***

You’re on your bed, half-undressed because Jungkook’s taking his time kissing along your breasts.

He’s shirtless, his beautiful chest toned and golden, flat nipples pebbling under your hand.

You brush a hand over the front of his jeans, thrilled by his hardness.

He groans, tugs at your shorts, lifts your hips up like you weren’t going to do it for him anyway.

He stares at the scrap of pink lace between your legs, so rapt you’re shy until he presses an open mouthed kiss to your folds.

The whine that falls involuntarily from your lips surprises you with its neediness.

Jungkook doesn’t seem to mind.

He tugs your panties half down your thighs, spreads you apart, and kisses you again.

His tongue slides between your folds, wet, insistent.

You’re throbbing, sensitive, as he licks you again and again.

He moans as you get wetter, slicker. 

‘Swollen,’ he pants against your cunt. ‘Need me to lick you.’

You’re beyond words, bucking your hips so you can get more of the delicious pressure of his tongue where you need it.

‘Inside,’ you moan. ‘Need you.’

‘Yeah,’ Jungkook agrees. 

He shoves his jeans down, draws out his cock.

Your mouth waters. He’s pretty. Thick, precum glistening on his head.

Jungkook strokes his cock between your folds, making himself even wetter, and you cry out at the feel of his cock head against your clit.

‘Shit. Do that again.’

He nudges himself against your clit, rubbing precum against you. ‘Like that?’

‘Yeah,’ you gasp.

Jungkook swears softly. ‘I need to be inside.’

You still as he pushes in, the hard blunt head of him stretching you as he slides in. He thrusts shallow, slow, and you’re wound so tight you could scream when he groans, deep in his chest, and fills you all the way.

He rocks his hips against yours, the head of him nudging at your front wall. You’re wrapped around him somehow, you don’t remember doing it but you thighs are around his hips, ankles crossed, holding him tight to you as he thrusts.

Jungkook groans, reaches out to grab your breasts as he makes them bounce with every lunge of his hips.

He’s so fucking strong. You knew that, you’ve seen him carry things, but you’d never put it together that he would be strong like this too, his body moving against yours like he was made to fuck you.

He slows, panting, canting his hips, changing his angle, grabbing at your thigh when your ankles unlock.

‘That’s it,’ he grunts. ‘That’s it, fuck me back.’

He throws his head back as you lift your hips to meet his, sweat gleaming on his throat.

‘Jungkook!’

‘Take it,’ he moans.

You cry his name repeatedly as you come, a pulse of pleasure so intense you lose track of everything that isn’t Jungkook and his cock inside you.

Jungkook’s grinding against you, filling you up, mouthing at your neck, when he cries out and pulls out abruptly.

You moan in protest, and he kisses you, deep, long. You can feel his heart pounding against you.

‘Tried to knot,’ he mumbles. ‘Sorry.’

You have no idea what he’s talking about but you’re enjoying the feel of him holding you too much to care.

You’ll ask later.

***

Jungkook, it turns out, is beautiful when he sleeps.

He’s splayed beside you, face down in your bed, the sheet loose over his hips. 

His face is slack with sleep, brow unfurrowed, lips parted in an ‘o’ that makes him look surprised.

He’s adorable, and the warmth in your chest as you watch him sleep surprises you.

You turn over, face the open window.

A moment later, Jungkook’s moving, curling himself around you, his chest pressed to your back.

‘Can’t sleep?’ he murmurs, his husky voice against your ear making you shiver.

‘I’m trying,’ you tell him.

You can feel him, hard, as he curls his body around yours. 

‘Let me help,’ he says. 

He reaches round to touch your naked breasts, arches your back, slides his cock between the cleft of your ass, entering you shallowly until you’re gasping and moaning.

Then he fucks you again, and it’s even better than the first time.

***

You’re trying not to stare at Jungkook as you have breakfast together, but it’s hard when you can still feel the imprints of his hands on your body.

Your only consolation is that Jungkook seems to be struggling as much as you are. 

His eyes flit between your neck, where he left a hickey close to your ear, skim over your breasts, and eventually his gaze lands on your face.

When he sees your smile he returns it, endearingly shy.

‘I had a good time last night,’ you say.

‘Me too,’ he replies.

You’re still smiling at each other like idiots.

There’s a knock on the door, and you look up, surprised.

You open the door to an unfriendly expression on a fiercely pretty face.

Jimin lifts a brow at you. ‘Is Jungkook here?’

Jungkook’s up. ‘Jimin?’

‘We have to go. Taehyung’s hurt.’ Jimin throws you a look that makes you step back.

He’s furious, and his next words hit you like a slap. ‘Fucking humans.’

You’re not given a chance to react, as Jimin’s already turning away. Jungkook throws you an apologetic look, but he doesn’t say anything. 

Then they’re gone. 

***

You’re nervous, waiting by your front door like it’s the first date you’ve ever had, and it’s not even a date. 

Namjoon’s picking you up and you’re going into town for dinner. 

You haven’t seen Jungkook since he left with Jimin. Granted, it’s only been a couple of days, but you’ve got used to having him around. 

For the thousandth time, you wonder what he’s doing. You hope he’s ok. 

There’s the flash of headlights in your front window, you’re opening the door before you realise you’re moving. 

Namjoon pulls to a stop, gets out, and you have a flash of realisation. 

He’s dressed up for this - shoulders and chest broad and strong against a crisp blue shirt, slacks that hug his ass and make his legs look even thicker. 

‘Hey,’ you say, feeling suddenly shy. 

This feels different from the Namjoon who used to collect shells and catch crabs with you when you were kids. You know he’s different now, but you’re still getting used to it. 

He walks over to open your door for you. 

‘Hey,’ he says. He smiles, and the flash of dimples makes you feel more at ease. 

‘Hey,’ you say again. 

‘Hey,’ he replies. ‘You look really pretty.’ 

You put your hand over your grandmother’s pearl, hanging in your decolletage. 

‘Thanks,’ you say. ‘You look good too.’ 

You slide into the passenger seat, look up just in time to catch the way Namjoon’s gaze drops to how your skirt’s ridden up your thighs. 

There’s a beat of nothing, then you hastily pull your skirt down, and Namjoon straightens up to close your door. 

At the restaurant, Namjoon leans back in his chair across from you. His arm’s slung casually over the back of the chair next to him – you’ve never seen his shoulders look so broad. 

‘How are you getting on with clearing out your grandmother’s house?’ he asks. 

‘We’re doing well,’ you tell him. You take a sip of your wine. ‘The loft’s almost empty, that was the biggest task, and the garden looks pretty good now.’ 

You see the way his brow rises slightly at the ‘we’. 

‘Remember that guy I told you about in the store? Jungkook? He’s been helping me.’ 

‘I’m glad you have help,’ Namjoon says. ‘If you need any extra hands, I’ve got time next week.’ 

‘I think we’ll be ok, but thanks,’ you tell him. 

‘Are you staying?’ Namjoon asks. ‘After you finish clearing out the house?’ 

He shifts a little, and his thigh brushes yours under the table. 

You try to ignore the rush of heat through you at the unexpected touch. 

‘I might stay for a bit,’ you say. 

You’d love to say you’re going back to where you were living, but the honest truth is, you feel untethered. 

Your friends in the city were great, your little apartment is your sanctuary, and your job was ok, but since being back you’ve felt a distance between you and your old life. 

You’ve never felt so strongly that there’s more out here for you. 

Namjoon tilts his head. ‘It’d be great to see more of you. My mum’s always asking after you.’ 

You laugh. ‘I miss her a lot too.’ 

‘She thinks you and I would be perfect together, she was more excited than me about our date.’ 

You roll your eyes. ‘Surely she knows, Namjoon, that you don’t really date.’ 

Namjoon pretends to be hurt, but the twinkle in his eyes gives him away. ‘We’re in a nice restaurant, I wore a nice shirt, how can you say this isn’t a date?’ 

You pretend to be thinking. 

‘Is this table too small, do you think? Because your thigh keeps brushing against mine, and —’ 

Namjoon laughs, sips his wine. ‘I also like that pearl you’ve got on that’s hanging between your tits. Like I needed more reasons to look there.’ 

You laugh. ‘It’s my grandmother’s!’ 

‘That ivory colour suits your skin tone,’ Namjoon says. He dimples at you. 

‘Shut up,’ you grumble. ‘Eat your food.’ 

‘Load up on carbs, baby,’ Namjoon suggests. ‘We’re going to burn them off later.’ 

You ignore him. 

***

Namjoon pulls up outside your house, gets out to open your door for you. 

He looks at you hopefully. ‘Are you gonna invite me in?’ 

You laugh. ‘No. I’m fine with being the only woman in town you haven’t fucked.’ 

Namjoon laughs, cups your arm as he walks you back up to your front door. 

There’s movement in the shadows, and you realise Jungkook’s been waiting on your front porch. 

He steps forward, eyes you and Namjoon. 

Beside you, Namjoon stiffens, turns towards you. 

‘Hey, Jungkook,’ you say. ‘This is Namjoon. Namjoon, Jungkook.’ 

Jungkook nods at Namjoon. 

Namjoon turns more, putting himself between you and Jungkook. 

‘I can probably take him,’ Namjoon tells you, in a stage whisper. ‘If you want me to get rid of him.’ 

You roll your eyes. ‘No one’s getting rid of anyone. Thanks for dinner, Namjoon.’

Namjoon gives Jungkook a long look, then leans down deliberately to kiss you on the cheek. 

‘Call me later,’ he says.

You wait until he’s got back in his car and driven off before turning to Jungkook. 

‘Hey,’ you say. ‘How’s your friend?’ 

‘Taehyung? He’s ok. He was hurt but the clan’s looking after him. He’ll be fine,’ Jungkook tells you. 

‘What happened?’ 

‘Some guys out in a fishing boat thought it’d be funny to try to catch him,’ Jungkook says. His eyes are serious. ‘There are some pretty cruel people out there.’ 

‘I’m sorry,’ you tell him. 

You reach out to touch his arm, and he pulls back like he doesn’t want you to touch him. 

You drop your hand, stung. 

‘Is there much left to do? Have you made progress since I Ieft?’ Jungkook asks. 

There’s a distance to his voice now, a coolness you’ve never felt from him before. 

‘Yeah,’ you lie. ‘I’m almost done, actually.’ 

‘That’s great,’ Jungkook says. He’s barely looking at you. 

‘Yeah.’ 

‘You probably don’t need my help anymore,’ Jungkook says. 

You’re too upset to hide it, so you’re glad for the darkness around you. 

‘Thank you,’ you say. ‘Thanks for helping me.’ 

Jungkook doesn’t say anything. 

You fumble through your bag, looking for your keys, trying hard to see through the sheen of tears suddenly in your eyes. 

‘Here,’ Jungkook says finally. He reaches into your bag, plucks out the keys, unlocks your front door. 

‘Yeah, thanks,’ you say. 

You risk a glance up at his face. 

‘Are you — are you going?’ 

‘Yeah,’ he says. There’s something like regret in his eyes, but maybe you’re over-reading his expression. 

‘Ok. Thank you.’ 

You step into your house, and very slowly, close the door behind you. 

You tell yourself it’s probably for the best. 

***

You have no idea why you keep coming back to this spot on the beach, apart from it was the spot Jungkook picked to profoundly change your world view. 

It’s usually deserted, but today the usual serenity of the vista is marred by shouting. 

You approach, and to your horror, there’s a seal on the shore, and a couple of guys standing over it. 

You rush forward. ‘Hey!’ 

You have the oddest feeling of deja vu. It’s not the same, not the same at all, but this reminds you of the first time you met Jungkook. 

You see the swing of a piece of driftwood, and you jump forward. 

At the last moment, the guy who had been about to hit the seal manages to swing away so he doesn’t hit you. 

You ignore him. 

‘Get back in the water,’ you say. 

The seal looks at you, watching, waiting. 

‘Fucking go,’ you plead. ‘Please, just go.’ 

You think it’s Jungkook but you really have no idea, you’ve only seen him in seal form once. 

You wait until he moves, before turning back to the guys. 

‘Why would you even do that?’ you ask, angrily. ‘It’s a seal!’ 

The guy scoffs. ‘What’s it to you, bitch?’ 

You clench your jaw. ‘You’d better walk away, asshole.’ 

The two guys stare at you, but you’re too angry to care. 

‘Hey!’ comes another voice. 

You all turn to see Jimin approaching. 

Fuck. Just what you need. Another angry man who hates you. 

You turn back and realise the seal’s gone. 

‘Come on,’ Jimin says. To your astonishment, he steps between you and the men. ‘Come on, Y/N, let’s go back home.’ 

You’re so surprised that you allow him to lead you away from the men. 

Eventually you look at him. ‘We don’t even have the same home.’ 

‘Yeah, I’m aware of that,’ Jimin says, dry. 

‘Guess you saw those assholes.’ 

‘Jungkook should know better.’ 

You try to ignore the flare of hope in your chest at the acknowledgement that it was Jungkook on the beach. 

‘I guess you think he should know better about a lot of things,’ you say, spiky. 

Jimin hums. ‘You didn’t hurt him but there are a lot of cruel humans out there.’ 

You’ve reached your door. ‘Yeah.’ 

You turn to Jimin. ‘I hope he’s ok,’ you say. ‘Look after yourself, Jimin.’ 

You don’t think there’s anything left to say. 

***

You fall into a routine of sorts as the days click into place. 

Jungkook had been right, the garden didn’t need any more work after he left. 

The loft’s empty now, apart from a box of letters, some of which you’re waiting to have the emotional headspace to read. 

After the loft, emptying the rooms is easy. The house still has its memories, but you no longer feel laden with the past. 

It’s a week after you saw Jungkook on the beach that you wake to find his pelt on the step up to your kitchen door. 

You pick it up carefully, look around like Jungkook might still be around even though your instincts tell you that you’re alone. 

You place it on the couch, wonder what the hell you’re supposed to do with it, why he would even leave it with you considering he doesn’t want to see you. 

You remember the picture of your grandparents and your grandfather’s pelt, and re-open the last box from the loft. 

Letter after letter, tiny fine trinkets, a lock of your mother’s hair tied with a ribbon. 

Another picture, this time of you, on your grandfather’s lap. 

You don’t remember much about him apart from that he’d been kind, and that he’d seemed to love your grandmother. They’d seemed to have loved each other. 

You unfold another letter. The paper’s crisper than the others, like it’s been wet and dried. 

Dearest, 

I don’t have any regrets about the life we chose. I’ll always cherish our time together, short though it was. 

Today is hard. I’m angry, and I’m upset, and I miss you so very much. 

I wish you’d chosen me instead of your clan. 

I wish I’d told you what I wanted before you left. 

I hate that we are apart, and today, I almost hate you. 

I don’t mean that. Maybe I do. 

Most of all, I wish I could tell you, my love, that even on days like this, it was worth all our while. 

It was worth it. 

All my love, always

Dasom

Tear prick your eyelids, and you blink them back hurriedly, but not quickly enough. A fat teardrop lands in the middle of the letter, and you realise now why the paper is crisper than the others, why the ink in some spots is smeared. 

Your grandmother was crying when she wrote it. 

You’re re-folding the letter, about to close the box, when you spot another letter at the very bottom. 

It’s written on different paper, and when you unfold it, in different handwriting. 

Dasom, 

You know I’m not one for writing, you always wrote so much more beautifully than I did. Did you get the pearl? I found it last year, and it’s always reminded me of you. 

I want to ask how Ara is but I see her sometimes by the shore, with Y/N, and they’re perfect. 

Loving you was the best thing I ever did, and I think that every day. 

All my love, always

Dal

You’re crying so hard you can barely breathe. 

The knock on your kitchen door startles you. You wipe your tears away hastily, and open the door. 

It’s Jungkook. 

He’s wet, and it takes you longer than it should to notice that it’s raining. 

Jungkook leans down so his face is closer to yours. His eyes are worried. ‘Are you ok?’ 

‘I’m fine,’ you tell him. ‘I was reading old letters.’ 

‘Thank you for helping me,’ he starts, ‘that day on the beach.’ 

‘Which one?’ you joke, tearily. 

Jungkook smiles. ‘You’re always saving me,’ he agrees. 

He steps closer, and you realise he’s trying to stop the rain from reaching you by shielding you with his own body. 

You step back, into your kitchen.

‘I can’t sleep,’ Jungkook tells you. 

‘Want a hot chocolate?’ you offer. 

‘Always,’ Jungkook admits. ‘But I don’t think that’s why.’ 

You look up at him. 

‘I belong to you,’ Jungkook tells you. 

Your heart begins to pound. 

‘I always have,’ he says, eyes intent on you. 

You turn to give yourself some space. ‘I’ve told you, Jungkook, you don’t owe me anything.’ 

Your voice comes out firm, confident. 

‘I owe you everything,’ Jungkook says. 

‘You don’t owe me a damn thing —’ 

You’re cut off by Jungkook stepping forward and leaning down to kiss you. He’s gentle as always, his arm wrapping loosely around your waist to hold you as your lips meet. 

Jungkook says, ‘Have you packed your bed?’ 

He’s backing you gently out of the kitchen, heading to the stairs. 

‘Jungkook we can’t —’ 

He stops. ‘Don’t you want to?’ he asks. 

‘Yeah, fuck, ok. We can.’ 

***

You’re loose, still boneless from your orgasm, when Jungkook goes to fetch you water from the kitchen. 

He comes back with a glass of water, and his pelt. 

‘Kinky,’ you say, teasing. 

‘I didn’t tell you about pelts before,’ he says. He scoots in next to you, brushes your hair away from your face. 

‘I have something to tell you about your pelt too,’ you confess. 

At his expression, you say, quickly, ‘You go first.’ 

‘The reason I was so grateful to you when you helped me that day at the beach is that you stopped those men from taking my pelt,’ Jungkook tells you. 

He looks at you. ‘For a selkie, a pelt is the source of our ability to change form.’ 

‘If those men had taken my pelt, I’d have been stuck in human form permanently.’ 

‘You should take better care of it,’ you scold. 

Jungkook’s still looking at you. ‘I did. I left it with you.’ 

The realisation makes you sit up. ‘You should have told me how important it was!’

Jungkook says, simply, ‘I trusted you to look after it.’  

You groan. ‘Why would you trust me like that, Jungkook?’ 

Jungkook rolls over, on top of you. 

He’s heavy, but that’s not the main reason your breathing’s quickening. 

‘I have more to tell you,’ he murmurs, voice husky now. 

‘Yeah?’ you ask. 

Jungkook leans his head down, tugs the sheet off you with his teeth. 

His eyes darken as your breasts are bared to him. 

‘I almost knotted you,’ he tells you. 

You’re distracted, because he’s grinding against you, and you can feel exactly how hard he is. 

‘Hmm?’ you ask. 

Jungkook nudges his cock between your legs, pushing himself in an inch. Two. 

You close your eyes. ‘Fuck, Jungkook.’ 

‘Knotting’s an important thing for selkies,’ Jungkook explains. 

You have no idea how he even has the presence of mind to still be making full sentences. 

Shit, you can’t think! Not when he’s inside you like this. 

Jungkook moves, a shallow thrust that makes you moan. 

‘When a selkie meets his mate, his biological response is to knot.’ 

‘Shit, Jungkook,’ you gasp as he moves again. ‘Can we talk about this later?’ 

Jungkook’s breathing hard as he moves again, and you’re pleased you’re not the only one hot and bothered by what he’s doing. 

‘No,’ he says. ‘We need to talk about it. I’m worried I might —’

Your eyes snap to his. 

‘What’s knotting?’ 

Jungkook stills, but you can still feel him, hard and throbbing inside you. 

‘I’ve never knotted anyone before,’ he tells you. ‘But the other day, I nearly knotted you.’ 

Now he has your full attention. 

‘After I come, the base of my cock swells inside you.’ He looks shy, which is a lot considering he’s inside you still. 

‘It’s biological. To keep my sperm inside you.’ 

‘I’m on birth control —’ 

‘I know,’ he says. ‘But selkies haven’t evolved to get past that yet.’ 

You laugh. ‘Are you saying your cock gets even bigger after you’ve come?’ 

Jungkook buries his face between your breasts, but he’s still so hard. 

‘Fuck. Ok, show me.’ 

‘It might hurt you,’ Jungkook says, touching your cheek. 

‘You’ll look after me, won’t you?’ 

‘I will,’ he promises. ‘Fuck, I will.’ 

He starts moving again, grunting as he thrusts. You curl your hand around the nape of his neck, holding him close as he grinds against you. 

‘Jungkook I —’ 

‘Yeah,’ he says. He presses kisses to your cheeks, to your neck, as you tighten around him. 

You cry his name again as you come, hear his answering moan. 

Jungkook’s thrusting slower now, movements getting more erratic as he reaches his peak. 

He seals his lips to yours as he comes, groans deep in his chest. You can feel him twitching inside you as he fills you. 

There’s so much come you can feel it leaking out of you. 

Jungkook strokes your face, kisses you. ‘I’m going to knot,’ he tells you, voice strained. ‘Can I?’ 

‘Yeah,’ you say. 

You turn your face into his hand, press a kiss into his palm as he swells inside you. 

You shift a little, and Jungkook says, hoarse, ‘You’re doing so well, shit, it feels so good.’ 

He moves, once, and you moan at the pleasure of it. 

‘Does it feel good for you?’ Jungkook asks. He makes the same movement again, and you moan again. 

‘Yeah,’ you tell him. ‘I like it —’ 

Jungkook groans. ‘I like it too, baby.’ 

He reaches between your bodies, strokes your clit as he moves, and between the fullness inside you and the way he’s touching you, you come again.

Jungkook swears, pupils so blown his eyes look black. ‘I can feel you,’ he tells you. ‘Fuck, I can feel you.’ 

You bury your face in his chest, breathing in the scent of him as he holds you tightly. You have no idea how long the pleasure goes on for, if it even stops. All you know is the feel of Jungkook all around you, inside you, and it all makes sense to you. 

***

Your grandmother’s grave is a simple one with a small flat polished headstone. The inscription reads, Dasom, loving mother to Ara and grandmother to Y/N, and loving wife to Dal. 

Yours are the only flowers in front of it, but as you set them down you notice the square laid carefully on the ground. 

It’s part of your grandfather’s pelt, you’d know it anywhere. 

You look up at Jungkook, hesitant. ‘Does this mean –’ 

‘When a selkie dies, his pelt is given to his loved ones,’ Jungkook says. 

You don’t put much stock in physical things, especially not now when you’ve seen firsthand how none of it matters, really, but you like that your grandfather’s pelt is with your grandmother. 

You hope it means they’ve found each other again. 

Jungkook holds out his hand to help you up, and you walk down the path together. 

Author note: For Memes @madbutgloriouspond , because your friendship and kindness means the world to me.

©hamsterclaw 2023

i am a slut for purple hair jk

this was so good😭 omg

pair: jungkook x reader

genre: drabble

warning: just sexy times and a lot of flirting

word count: 999 (lol)

summary: when you love jungkook's purple hair too much, how far exactly could things go?

note: this was on my drafts for way too long.. I finally decided to finish it or something like that

"babe stop.."

gazing at you with a soft smile, you were positioned on top of his lap. unstoppable fingers passing through his long and freshly dyed purple hair.

"sorry, I can't help it. it's just so soft and pretty..." showing him a smile with a tilt of your head to the side, you look at his eyes in which jungkook followed mirroing the opposite side.

his hands takes yours off his hair in order to place it back to both of your hipsㅡtaking a long breath, a smirk appears on his face.

"you like it that much?"

his teasing tone makes you leave a tiny chuckle. you know what that means.. this cute little moment could turn into many things, very quickly.

and that's why you begin to swing your hips side to side for, you know.. teasing purposes. while copying his slight smirk also, in a seductive tone almost matching his. "I do like it very much.."

his smirk turns into a big grin and the palm of his hands run through your body in which you decide to follow by doing the same. feeling his strong arms, chest.. all while intensely looking at each others eyes. ㅡ his hands stop at the sides of your neck, very close to your soft cheeks.

"why don't you come and kiss me then?"

and here it is... his infamous gaze.

the gaze that made you feel as if you were doing a test. the one that said 'would you..?' the one that asked, 'do you dare?'

that very one gaze that fucked you up...

the one that filled a fire on you. that one you couldn't say 'no' to. that one you pretty much needed to challenge.. yeah, that one.

he was testing you and you loved every single time he did that. you can say.. that is one of your favorite sexiest things about him.

"do you really want me to?" but you also loved to tease him...

"yes?"

"...what if I don't?"

"then I'll leave you."

you laugh at that. pausing, raising your eyebrows in a very exaggerated manner in which makes the both of you burst into laugh.

you loved that you could play around this easily with him without breaking the heat.

"what do you mean you'll leave me??"

"it means.." he teases, "that I'll find somebody who'll want to kiss me." his lips form a little pout.

"but I do want to kiss you!"

"aha!!" he raises his voice enthusiastically.

"what???" a big smile draws on your lips. you couldn't help it.

"you're so easy to trick, why you keep teasing me?"

he caught you.

"ugh, I know what you're doing right now!"

he laughs. "oh yeah? what am I doing?" he takes his face closer to yours.. "stop acting silly and come kiss me baby.."

"I want to keep teasing you though.." you say with a tiny pout, getting closer to him.

"you can do that later."

closing faces, his lips brushes your lips and then he kisses you and good lord. his lips and the way he kisses. so soft yet so needy but delicate at the same time.. you absolutely loved kissing him everytime. his kisses were enough to make you go all crazy over him, to want him to destroy you in the best and pleasurable way that was ever possible. you never wanted to leave him as you could never get tired of this like ever.

but apart from kissing, another one of your favorite things was to run your fingers through his silky hair while you were at it.

so that's what you do. causing him to leave a hot whimper against your lips that made you clench your needy walls immediately. the fact that you could also feel his bulge forming on his big and grey trousers, wasn't helping you that much. ㅡ he wore a white hoodie which make him look so cuddly yet so hot.. at that thought, you mentally pat yourself's head in congratulations, feeling really lucky for having such an irresistible kind-hearted boyfriend that you could take care of while feeling protected at the same time and vice versa.

but now.. if you were to talk about his body.. he surely felt bigger now. he said he was going to spend more time on the gym and good lord how well you could see and feel his results. It got to the point where you could notice that much and while it makes you feel crazier, you also feel very proud of him. he felt safer, stronger, more warm and delicious. you loved everything about him the same way he loved everything about you.

ㅡhis lower body moves in an attempt to do mini body rolls just so he could cause some sort of friction between your lower part, making you both feeling heavier while the heat just increased.

"do you want me to fuck you right here?" with a very sexy breathy tone, his lips affixed to your ear leaving hot, wet kisses. goosebumps could be felt along your back spine.

jungkook pants as soon as he stopped kissing you and somehow that turned you on so much.

seeing his pleading shiny eyes..

"I want you anywhere you want me," you grind harder on him, provoking him. "yes." then softly bite his ear, moaning on it.

...and that was enough for him to want to fuck your brains out. ㅡ he immediately throws away your joggers along with his trousers. not being careful for how messy everything could turn, this night you both fuck like two of the craziest animals that could ever live out there. as if you haven't had sex in years but that was obviously a big, humongous lie.

and as if it was the last day of you being together, you two were so needy and desperate... so hard, so heavy, so delirious..

this night could be considered as one of the best sex you two have ever had.

this is art, the way the writer describes her feelings, i dont even know which side should i take jsjajaja

absolutely loved it 🩷 you are so talented @koocycle 🫧

over wine | jjk | part one

↳ synopsis. designer dresses, spa weekends and rare wines are no longer enough to keep your marriage afloat. with your husband gone from home and a marriage standing on shaky grounds, you stumble back to your neglected career in the hopes it’ll fulfill the void in your life. you’re ready to take the risk this time, whether that is with the emerald cut diamond around your ring finger, or without.

over cocktails and dior-bowed roses.

pairing. husband! jungkook x ex-model! fem reader

word count. 37.8k (it’s gotten out of hand)

au + genre. rich couple! au, established relationship! au, married couple! au, semi sugar daddy! au, suburban couple! au, angst, fluff and smut.

warnings. mild cursing, alcohol consumption, suggestive and mature themes including the following: unprotected sex, spanking, choking, dom!jk, oral (f. receiving) mirror sex and car sex. 

send me an ask if you’d like to be added to the taglist!

series masterlist

one, two, three

author’s note. oh my god. to say i have written for a lifetime and got nothing in me anymore, would be an understatement. (kidding. i’ve got an entire series to finish) no but, to actually be able to finish this part of the series and publish it with pride is such a milestone for me. for over a year, i’ve been drafting and drafting, deleting documents and rewriting them, moving from concept to concept, pausing and swearing i’d never write another word again. really, i’m dramatic like that. and i want to take this little note as a thank you to @latetaektalk who’s been hearing me bitch over this for so long. who’s been reading draft after draft and even when she’s busy, was sulking about the fact that she was too busy to read it. but future doctors don’t read silly fics linh!!! they just scream whenever their friends scream and hop off to biology (?) class. i’m very thankful & proud.

Jeon Jungkook must be easy to love.

You figure he is, because anywhere the well-dressed man goes, curious eyes follow. Though you find it hard to pinpoint what exactly it is that makes the man so lovable in the eyes of your friends and neighbors. Your husband owns a great sense of fashion, in his defense. If we’re talking 10-minute trips to the only supermarket available in town, where the man makes sure his hair is slicked back and the first few buttons of his blouse are undone, then yes, Jungkook might have hit the bull’s eye. It’s noticeable on people’s faces no matter where his feet carry him. Take the red-haired divorcée across the street for example, whose skirts get shorter each time she comes out to get her mail. Or the head of the community garden every Saturday morning, who stoops a little lower each time she plucks another stock of radishes from her dirty, little yard.

Seguir leyendo

wow this is just WOW

addicted; m | jjk

pairing: jungkook x reader

word count: 2.9k

genre: pwp, established relationship, college!au, richboy!jk

rating: 18+

warnings: unprotected sex, fingering, nipple play, dumbification 😵‍💫, praising, size kink, tummy bulging, dirty talk, hair pulling, oc has bratty tendencies 🤨, name calling; slut, kookie is so handsome, spit kink !! , breeding kink, creampie, choking, googie's chain dangling in oc's face 🤩, slight overstimulation, jewellery kink? if that exists, cum play

summary: your boyfie jungkook fucking you silly.

a/n: im ovulating. that's my excuse.

masterlist

⭒☆━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━☆⭒

"Kinda want you inside me right now."

You look up at Jungkook, who's totally caught up in the movie playing on the laptop between your bodies.

It's a quiet Tuesday evening. Jungkook had come to your dorm just an hour ago, after doing his workout in the gym.

You had been waiting for him all evening along. You're alone in your dorm, Nayeon, your roommate, is spending her day at her boyfriend's place. It's been a boring day honestly, you've been lounging around in nothing but a black t-shirt from Jungkook after classes.

"Yeah? Want some cockwarming?"

"No," you say, propping your chin on his chest. "More like, want you to rail me." That catches Jungkook's attention. You bat your eyelashes when he sets his gaze on you.

That's all you could think about the minute Jungkook set foot inside your room. He looks hot tonight, has the cuddly boyfriend look on that has your mouth drooling for him. Men should just not be allowed to wear grey sweatpants. They do absolutely no good for the world - except leaving you thirsty for cock. Jungkook's also wearing a black cap. You love his hair, you really do but seeing him with a cap on does some things to you.

Jungkook's not even surprised at your boldness. If he got a penny for every time you asked him to fuck you, he'd be rich - that is, course, if you don't consider that the two of you haven't been dating that long and that, well, Jungkook is already wealthy of money.

"My girl wants to fuck?"

"Uh-huh."

And with that, he spreads his legs and drags your smaller body between him. Your back is flush against his ripped chest. Jungkook's manhandling has made his t-shirt hike up your thighs and your pink panties are perfectly on display for his eyes.

"Could've just told me to get between your legs," you mutter. You'd never confess how much you love it when he manhandles you.

"If you're such a big girl who can handle doing shit on her own, then surely you can get off on your own, hm?"

Oh no. That's not what you wanted to achieve with your brattiness.

"Mh-mhm." You shake your head in a pout. You grab his wrist and draw his hand between your legs. "Please?" You turn to look at him and bat your eyelashes again. You love doing it and Jungkook's loves seeing you pliant for him.

"Why should I?" he asks despite already inching closer to where you're aching the most. The pad of fingers place themselves on the damped spot of your panties. "Too stupid to do it?"

Your breath hitches at his slightest movement. "You just do it better." Your words are barely a whisper.

Jungkook's tatted hand, along with his rings that adorn his knuckles, disappears into your panties. Your legs naturally spread wider for him.

First rule established in your relationship: jewellery stays on during sex.

Jungkook loves wearing jewellery. Is practical obsessed with it. And you, on the other hand, are obsessed with the way how hot they make him look like. Jungkook is a fine fucking man, but his jewellery? His rings, chains, bracelets, earrings, his Rolex ? They got your pussy leaking for him.

Jungkook's got all the expensive jewellery that only rich folks could ever afford - which, weirdly enough, adds to the fact that they make you lose you sanity.

The times Jungkook planted kisses down your body and unintentionally - or maybe intentional after all, you don't know - grazed your pussy with his pendant? An agonising tease, but it made everything much more exciting.

"You're so wet baby," he whispers as he drags the pad of his middle finger across your pussy. "Why haven't you told me sooner, hm? Would've taken care of my girl immediately."

"You looked exhausted when you came in."

"Babe," he chides in a dark, disapproving timbre. You swear it's unintentional but you feel more arousal gushing from your pussy at his low voice. "Y'know I'm never too exhausted to please my sweet girl." Oh. What a beautiful thing to have whispered in your ear. Your pussy likes it too.

"Well," you begin, voice already hoarse cause of your dry throat. "Then you'll have no problem fucking me dumb, right?"

Jungkook chuckles. "What kinda question is this?"

"Oh!" you squeak when Jungkook plunges two fingers inside you. A pathetic whine of Jungkook's name flees past your lips. Your hand bolts to his forearm, nails leaving crescent on his skin at the sudden stretch. 

"Silly girl." Jungkook crooks his fingers. "Asking me to fuck her and then acting so surprised." You such a gasp in when Jungkook starts moving his fingers. He drags them along your sweet spot, the tickled feeling makes your toes curl in ecstasy. 

Your head rolls to the side. Jungkook's heartbeat drums right into your ear. Despite of the obscene scene that plays out right in front of you, the soft beats of Jungkook's heart grant an almost romantic, intimate ambiance.

"Feels so good." You sigh and crane your neck to look up at him. Jungkook's eyes are dark. The second his stare meets yours, a devilish smirk curves his pink lips.

"Yeah?" he asks in feigned sympathy. "You like my fingers?"

"S-so much."

Jungkook nudges your elbow. "Let me see your tits, baby." You sit up a little, lift Jungkook's black t-shirt over your head and toss it on the floor.

He spits on one breast and watches it trickle down over curve of your boob before rubbing it over your pebbled nipple. Your thighs tremble at the added pleasure. With his hand so close you can read the time on his Rolex. It's shortly after 8 pm.

"I love playing with you like this." He rolls your nub between his digits. "My dumb girl lets me do anything to her, doesn't she?"

" 'm your toy," you moan, moving your hips along his rapid movement.

"That's right, baby," he praises. "Just mine." His hand is cupping your jaw now, thumbing over your swollen bottom lip. "So pretty," Jungkook mumbles in your ear. You part your lips and close your mouth around his thumb. An approving sound rumbles from Jungkook's throat. You mindlessly swirl your tongue around his digit as Jungkook's starts fucking you faster.

"You gonna cum for me?" Jungkook can feel your walls clenching around his fingers and adds another to it.

You squeal around Jungkook's thumb, eyebrows tightly furrowed with how much pleasure you're getting.

Jungkook withdraws his finger from your mouth and tilts your head towards him by your jaw. He wants to look at you when you cum.

Wet sounds of your pussy fill the room, alongside your desperate moans - and the movie still playing in the background but that was already long forgotten between the two of you.

"That's it. Cum for me, babe." Jungkook squeezes your tit with his other hand.

"Shit, I'm- I'm-

Your whole body tingles when the delight reaches its peak and finally spills over. Your nails claw at his thighs and you squeeze your eyes shut when the prickle overwhelms you.

"Good girl." You're barely able to hear his voice, your high taking over all your senses. You go limp in his arms, legs trembling. Jungkook sprinkles sweet kisses on your jaw, but his fingers remain inside you, slower but still moving.

You're writhing in his arms. "Jungkook."

"I love playing with your pussy," he teases. "Fuck, hear how wet it is? All for me?"

Yes, you definitely hear it. You're wetter than every fucking ocean in this world combined and the squelching sounds are so obscene you don't even wanna know how his fingers feel right now.

You seize his wrist. "Gukkie, please."

"Can't take anymore?" he taunts.

"Too much." You sigh relieved when he removes his sneaky hand from your throbbing pussy, though he can't withstand to land one last teasing smack on your clit. You shake in his arms a whine falling past your lips.

Jungkook holds his glistening fingers in front of your mouth. Without much to say you take them in your mouth and suck them clean. When you're done Jungkook puts them in his mouth, tasting both the remnants of your cum and your saliva.

"Kiss me," you say when he's done tasting you. You know his cap is gonna be in the way, so you pull it off his head.

"Is there any moment in life where you don't look good?" you complain. He's had that stupid cap on for God knows how long, and yet his hair looks perfect. "It's unfair."

Whether if it's his morning hair, his after shower hair, his i just ran through my hair ten times cos im stressed about my exams or his we started baking and it ended up in a flour flight in the kitchen and now i have flour poured all over me, his hair still manages to look like he could do a photoshoot for the front cover of Elle Korea.

"Of course there is, babe," he starts but before he can finish you shush him with your finger on his mouth.

"Keep your corny compliments for yourself. I'm not giving you head tonight."

Jungkook clicks his tongue. "Why do you think that's the only reason why I would give you compliments?"

"Cause you always think with your dick."

"C'mere," he just says, ignoring your words.

He tilts your head up by your chin and clashes his mouth on yours. The taste of your cum is still lingering on both your tongues. Your hand finds his throbbing cock and you stroke him through his sweatpants. You can't recall when he got hard, you were too absorbed in your own pleasure to notice.

"Lie on your back for me," Jungkook says after the kiss.

While you make yourself comfortable on your back, Jungkook carefully closes your laptop and puts it on your bedside table. Out of the corner of his eye he sees the soft pink fabric of your panties flying across the room. He then he removes all his clothing and crawls back onto the bed.

Jungkook positions himself between your spread legs. He jerks his cock a few times and has his dark, fiery eyes on you.

You look so small under him. So fragile and vulnerable. He wants to keep you in his pocket and protect you forever.

"Such a pretty pussy." He traces his head over your glistening cunt, smearing your wetness all over you. And because Jungkook can't get enough of seeing your pussy all wet for him, he pushes his cock out of the way and spits directly on it. You have to hand it to him, he aims better than any man you've ever met. Jungkook spreads the added lubrication over your folds. You whimper beneath him. He's just teasing you and your mind is already foggy from all the bliss.

"Please, Koo," you plead. "Please fuck me."

"Always so needy." But still, he gives you what you want. He aligns his head on your entrance and slowly pushes his cock inside until is deeply sheathed between your greedy walls.

He stays like this for a second, allows you a few seconds to come accustomed to his size.

"God, you're so big." You still welcome the stretch his dick gives your pussy every time.

"But your little pussy can take it, right?" Jungkook pulls back, until only the beginning of his tip is left inside. And with a strong thrust of his hips, he's back inside you again.

Your back arches off the back and Jungkook watches you through lidded eyes. "I love fucking you like this," he says, his hands on both your knees. "Look so fucking hot." His eyes trails down to your tits bouncing every time he thrusts into you.

"I love your cock," you respond because damn that's literally the only thing you can thing about right now. It's just feels so good.

"There's only cock in your mind, isn't? The only thing you always fucking think about?" Jungkook's pace increases and all your rational thoughts are chased away with it.

"There's nothing in there, is it?" Jungkook  rasps and grabs a fistful of your hair. The pain from your scalp hurtles through your whole body. "Just needy thoughts, huh?" His silver fleur-de-lis chain dangles in front of your face as he comes closer. He's careful not do smack you in the face with it.

"Thought of you all day long," you mewl, palming your breast.

"Yeah? Thought of me fucking your tiny pussy?"

"God, yes."

The moment Jungkook smooths his ringed hand over the expanse of your tummy and presses his palm to your lower tummy it's officially over for you.

Your head rolls to your side and breathy moans escape your plush lips. The pressure Jungkook puts on your tummy makes you feel woozy in the head.

"You like that?" he asks and you're barely able to find strength to nod. "I can feel my cock moving inside you." Jungkook switches his thrusts into a languid fashion. His eyes are attached to where his tatted hand is resting. He can see it - he can see the bulge of his cock in your tummy. "Oh, fuck." He could never get over how fucking hot it looks like. Seeing your tiny pussy taking his big cock will always make him want to nut inside you right then and there. Jungkook grabs your hand that isn't currently occupied with tweaking your nipple and situates it right where his hand had been. "You're feeling this, baby?" Jungkook covers his hand over yours and your hand completely vanishes beneath his. "You feel how my cock is stretching your little pussy open?"

"Uh-huh," you press out, dragging out the sound until it morphs into a moan as Jungkook starts picking up on his pace again.

"Lost your words?" Jungkook sneers. "What a brain dead slut you are for me."

You whimper in response, reaching for his chain to drag him closer. His hand finds your throat once again. It quickly embraces your neck and his fingers make it harder to breath. The watchstrap of his Rolex pokes your skin but you're already used to the chafing feeling. Jungkook is so close to you, you can feel his ragged breathing fanning on your face.

"You're my pathetic little slut, aren't you?"

"Y-yes."

"Open your mouth for me," he demands.

You do, with your tongue sticking out slightly. He lets a drop of saliva fall from his mouth and again it lands right where he wants it to, this time on your tongue. And you swallow, like the obedient little girl you are for him.

He feels your throat bobbing and hums satisfied. "Such a good girl."

Jungkook draws back again, grabbing both your ankles and throws your legs over his shoulders.

Your eyes roll at the back of your head. "Jungkook," you whine. You're so close to cumming again, you feel like you're gonna see stars.

"You're gonna cum, aren't you?"

"Yes - fuck - yes, I'm so close!"

Jungkook thrusts his cock inside just the way you like it.

You relish in the way he forces himself into your pussy, heady and intoxicating pleasure. You tip over the edge, panting a moan of Jungkook's name as you cum onto Jungkook’s rock-hard length. Mind-numbing satisfaction that spreads all over you, hot and melting into you. 

"That's my girl." Jungkook slows down, giving you kisses all over your neck as he rolls his hips into you.

He rides out your high. You're too fucked out to do anything for a moment and just enjoy Jungkook pampering you with kisses.

"Good job," he praises you once again and you feel your heart flutter. God, he's too good at this.

But you could to the same. "Cum inside me," you beg.

That sentence? Heaven in Jungkook's ears. You don't let him cum inside you that often but oh fuck, when you allow him to it drives him crazy.

Jungkook groans into the pillow next to you. "Yeah? Want me to knock you up?"

"Uh-huh. Want you to fill me up."

"Fuck," he moans and it sounds so fucking pretty you think you're falling in love with him all over again.

One of your hand moves to his chest and you softly flick your index against his nipple.

"I'm gonna cum." Jungkook throws his head back and goes sloppy in his movements. He spills all his seed into you until he shoves his cock deep inside you one last time.

Jungkook's head drops down in the crook of your neck and you thread your fingers through his hair. He stays like that for a while, his dick still inside.

When Jungkook starts peppering kisses over your neck and then chest and then face, you know he's come back to his senses. If you're honest, you still feel woolly in your head but Jungkook has always been better at handling the post nut clarity than you.

You poke Jungkook in the side with your feet. "Jungkook, let me pee."

"Let me love you, woman."

"You weigh a ton," you groan as you try to push him off you.

At that, he perks up and looks at you with narrowed eyes. "I take full offense to that. I've worked hard to build these muscles," he says. "But I get it. Someone like you-" He takes hold of your weak, undefined arm and looks at you pityingly. "Would never understand."

You giggle and playfully swat his chest.

"Just let me go and pee, you dummy."

i’m speechless. i never read something quite like this 😭🫣

maybe i do | kth. VIII

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre :  arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 38k (good luck 🤡)

➵ warnings : swearing, anxiety, a short traumatic nightmare concerning a past relationship (not severe), tasteful angst, alcohol consumption (both parties able to consent), brief oral sharing of alcohol, some public touching of the goods, lots of making out, marking, straddling, grinding, dry-humping, biting, so much dirty talk, breast play, finger-fucking, possessiveness, power dynamics, hard but soft dom!tae, switch!reader (mainly sub), massive dick!tae, oral (m. and f. receiving), loads of teasing, rough blowjob, gagging, face-fucking, deep-throating, pussy eating, spitting, begging, choking, finger sucking, name kink, size kink, slight humiliation, cock sliding, unprotected sex (y’all know better c’mon now), penetrative sex, rough sex, wet and sloppy sex (reader’s dripping cause tae’s hot af), some jealousy sex, slow/passionate sex, missionary, riding, stomach bulging, cock warming, impregnation kink, creampie, light cum play/stuffing, multiple orgasms, forced orgasm, overstimulation, aftercare xoxo

➵ a/n: thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always, my precious muse who means everything to me 🥺 i’ll also be taking a break after this chapter, i’ve burnt myself out and a close relative of mine passed away a day before i’m releasing this, so this may not be my best work but i still wanted to release the chapter for everyone who patiently waited, hopefully you can understand and i can return healthier after my midterms ♡ as always, feedback is appreciated <3

➵ song for this chapter: “2 on” by tinashe ft. schoolboy q, “all mine” by plaza

chapter eight : “i still hope the door is open”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next  ||  masterlist

Week three of Taehyung returning home at an ungodly hour. 

Seguir leyendo

maybe i do | kth. VIII

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre :  arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 38k (good luck 🤡)

➵ warnings : swearing, anxiety, a short traumatic nightmare concerning a past relationship (not severe), tasteful angst, alcohol consumption (both parties able to consent), brief oral sharing of alcohol, some public touching of the goods, lots of making out, marking, straddling, grinding, dry-humping, biting, so much dirty talk, breast play, finger-fucking, possessiveness, power dynamics, hard but soft dom!tae, switch!reader (mainly sub), massive dick!tae, oral (m. and f. receiving), loads of teasing, rough blowjob, gagging, face-fucking, deep-throating, pussy eating, spitting, begging, choking, finger sucking, name kink, size kink, slight humiliation, cock sliding, unprotected sex (y’all know better c’mon now), penetrative sex, rough sex, wet and sloppy sex (reader’s dripping cause tae’s hot af), some jealousy sex, slow/passionate sex, missionary, riding, stomach bulging, cock warming, impregnation kink, creampie, light cum play/stuffing, multiple orgasms, forced orgasm, overstimulation, aftercare xoxo

➵ a/n: thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always, my precious muse who means everything to me 🥺 i’ll also be taking a break after this chapter, i’ve burnt myself out and a close relative of mine passed away a day before i’m releasing this, so this may not be my best work but i still wanted to release the chapter for everyone who patiently waited, hopefully you can understand and i can return healthier after my midterms ♡ as always, feedback is appreciated <3

➵ song for this chapter: “2 on” by tinashe ft. schoolboy q, “all mine” by plaza

chapter eight : “i still hope the door is open”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next  ||  masterlist

Week three of Taehyung returning home at an ungodly hour. 

Seguir leyendo

oh my gaaaawwwwwdddddd 😭😭😭🩷 this made my heart so so warm

maybe i do | kth. VI

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre :  arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 25k

➵ warnings : swearing, angst, alcohol consumption, mentions of confrontative violence (w/ another character), mentions of a wound, some blood, heavy making out, sexual content, dom + sub dynamics, dom!tae, brief top!reader, straddling, marking, teasing, s e x u a l tension, loads of dirty talk, punishing, rough fingering (w/ a surprise), praising, slight humiliation, use of a mirror, choking, oral (m. receiving), massive c0ck tae cause hello?, deep-throating, cum swallowing (tae’s kinda soft with her here 🥺)

➵ a/n :  okay so THIS chapter is worse than a roller coaster ride, i’m serious this chapter should scare you ASHGJFSLJ, all the love to my wonderful baby @hantaev​ for beta-reading and being so supportive, as always, feedback and comments mean a lot to me ! <3

chapter six : “my heart is pounding tonight”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next  ||  masterlist

4 hours.

4 hours, and Taehyung hasn’t heard a single word from you.

Seguir leyendo

does he scare me? yes

do i find him sexy af? yes

Hiraeth III

Pairing: Kim Seokjin x Reader

Summary: You had always been his, and no one could take you away from him. Idol!AU

Warnings: Yandere behavior, Obsessiveness, Possessiveness, Manipulative behavior, Slight age gap, Murder intention, Mention of death, Sexual themes, If you’re not 18+ please, PLEASE, do not interact. Be mindful of the warnings. Let me know if I miss anything.

A/N: 4kish words. I hope you enjoy, my love :)

Masterlist Hiraeth II

“I love you.”

Your brows furrowed as the deep slumber of drowsiness slowly eased off from you. You could feel the heat beside you, could hear the soft, baritone voice near your ear. You didn’t want to leave that feeling, in between the consciousness and ignorance, where you could be just you. Where you could just exist. Where you could freely forget.

“I love you.”

Slowly and with great reluctance, you opened your eyes. You didn’t know what to expect, or why you were disappointed and perhaps, a little relieved to see the space beside you empty.

He must have left.

You groaned when you remembered how hard you cried last night. You were never able to remember your nightmares. You only remembered the feelings it gave you- the helplessness, despair, longing, terror, and loneliness. But for the first time, you weren’t alone.

Seokjin was there.

And you didn’t know what to make of that.

You spent years forgetting him. You spent years without his overbearing influence in your life. And now he was back like an unstoppable force, leaving you confused and defenseless against him. You didn’t like it.

You sighed before deciding to finally do what you were sent here to do. You grabbed your phone and called your boss.

“You abandoned me,” you accused strongly once you heard his overtly cheerful voice. You sat up angrily and walked out of the room. It seemed that the owner himself wasn’t home with how silent the house was. Finally, you were alone. You felt like you hadn’t been alone since you returned and now that you were, you could gather your thoughts that were scattered because of him.

“Whatever do you mean, my favorite employee?”

“You told me everything was taken care of! How come no hotel was reserved for me?” You shot back, walking further to the kitchen uncaring of how you looked… or how little you were wearing. If it weren’t for his short sightedness, you wouldn’t be in this position. If it weren’t for him, you wouldn’t be confused by Seokjin. So yes, you were blaming your boss.

“What are you talking about? I really did book you! I wouldn’t leave my favorite employee homeless countries away from home!”

You rolled you eyes at his dramatics as you opened the refrigerator. You grabbed a bottle of water before gently closing the door. “Here I still have the confirmation email. I’m forwarding it to you now.”

You frowned as you read the email. He wasn’t lying. Was it the hotel management’s fault? Was it merely an oversight?

“Honey, unless someone cancelled your reservation, I don’t think your name should be missing from their list-“

Your steps halted when you met Jin’s cold eyes. You could still hear your boss talking over the phone, yet all your focus was on the man standing a few feet away from you. You didn’t know why you felt like hiding your phone, but the way he looked at you made it seemed like you should. The way he was looking at you made it seemed like you did something wrong.

You were right. He went out. He still had his coat on. In his hand were bags of groceries.

His dark eyes were focused on your phone.

“J-Jin,” you called him with a startled voice. And slowly, he dragged his eyes to yours. It was as though he was really seeing you for the first time, as though he was only returning to himself now. He blinked twice before losing the coldness in his demeanor.

It was like his brain short-circuited. He blinked slowly, his eyes raking to your exposed skin. Your exposed thighs were taunting him, making him lose his ever so-loving mind. His eyes strayed on your thin straps. The way your top fitted against your form made him feral. This didn’t bother him last night as his focus was solely on making sure you woke up from your horrible nightmare. All he cared about last night was your well-being.

But heavens, now he was hyperaware of you.

Now, it was a fair game.

Slowly, he dropped his groceries on the kitchen counter before sauntering to you. You eyes widened when you saw how serious he looked. Gone was the Jin that seemed cheerful whenever he was with his brothers.

Gone was the Jin that held you last night, and in his place was someone whose sole focus was to get you. You shivered when he reached you, his form so large and tall that you had to crane your neck just to look at him in obvious confusion.

Yet, all he did was to meet your eyes with his strong and dark ones. His slender fingers plucked your phone away from your ear and dropping the call before pocketing it.

“Jin, what are you doing?” You whispered, afraid that any sound you made would somehow trigger him further.

He leaned down to look at you, his dark hair perfectly framing his face. His large hand went to cup your cheek, caressing the smooth skin down to your neck. His eyes followed his movement, so transfixed with the way he was able to touch you now. Your skin was better than he ever imagined for years. Yet at the back of his mind, he was afraid that all of this would be gone in an instant.

He was terrified that you were just a dream. And that thought made him slid his hand around your waist, pulling you closer to him. His hold was strong, leaving you with no illusion that you could move away from his axis- not unless he willingly let you go. He thought that you and him had enough of space. In fact, you had years of space from him and he was through with it.

“Princess, what are you doing to me?” He whispered with his deep voice so closely to your ear, his hot breaths making you shivered from his proximity.

“I-I’m not doing anything-“

He smirked at you, “You are, princess.” Unbeknownst to you, you were both healing and destroying him at the same time. Seokjin didn’t know how this would end, but by heavens he was willing to see this through.

Princess, you could destroy him and he would willingly let you.

You watched him as he bit his plump lower lip as though in anticipation of touching yours. This was not the first time he kissed you- no. The memory of your first kiss with him when you were merely twelve and he was sixteen still lived in your mind. You had always thought that that memory was full of innocence and wander.

You gulped as Jin grasped your chin in his and gently tilted it. He was so close, his lips just a breath away from you. His other hand left your waist to run his fingers on your nape. And you swore you could feel his fingers shake as he touched you.

“You’re my peace, princess,” he whispered, looking intently at you with his dark eyes, willing you to understand that this was the only time he felt peace since you left.

Wishing that you understood that he could no longer return to the dark world you left him with, that this time they would have to pry his cold, dead fingers off of you, that he would die first before you could even separate from him.

You gulped from how serious he looked. And fuck, this was the last thing you needed. It hadn’t been a week since you came back and yet, it seemed as though he was bulldozing his way into your life. You couldn’t think with him around.

You couldn’t breathe.

“Jin, I-I-“

“Hyung!”

You jumped from the series of the sound of doorbell and the corresponding shouting of someone. And Jin must have been out of it because you were able to push him away from you with ease, his hands falling weakly on his sides. He was looking at you with unhidden want.

“I’ll get the door!” You announced too loudly before running to the door. You could feel your heart beating way faster than it should.

What the fuck was that?

Why did you freeze?

Your cheeks felt warm as you ran to the door. Fuck, you should finished your work here immediately. You feared that any second you stayed in his world would be detrimental to you. You opened your door just as the Jungkook was about to knock again when he met your eyes. You thought that his doe eyes couldn’t get any bigger, but they did when they looked at you. His mouth was agape as he took you in and you saw his cheeks and ears reddened considerably. “N-Noona-“

“Jungkook-“

You felt someone grabbed you from behind. Jin maneuvered you to his broad back, shielding you from Jungkook who couldn’t even look at you, his eyes shifting from anywhere but you, and to Yoongi.

“Oh no,” Yoongi said in a deadpanned voice, yet his eyes twinkled with interest and mischief. “Is this a bad time, hyung?”

It was a tense moment for Seokjin and an amusing one for Yoongi. They were having a staring contest in the living room sat in front of each other while Jungkook distracted himself with the in the kitchen, mumbling under his breathe how his hyung never bought him this kind of food despite begging him for years.

“What?” Seokjin finally broke the silence which made Yoongi flashed him his gummy smile. He made his only hyung cracked and it delighted him to no end.

He crossed his legs, getting more comfortable in the sofa. “She’s living here,” he noted in observation before shifting his eyes around the house. He wouldn’t say it out loud, but his hyung seemed to be more…at peace lately. It was as though he finally had what he was looking for. His laughters were more genuine, his eyes calmer, and the darkness that always seemed to be hidden from anyone dissipated.

“Yes.”

Yoongi nodded before spying your form emerging from the bedroom. You were now dressed and ready to start with your work, he presumed with the way you were carrying a notebook and your tablet. “And when is she leaving?”

Jin chuckled humorlessly before looking at Yoongi. And the look he gave Yoongi was unsettling. It was as though all emotions were sucked out from him, and all that was left was dark determination. “She’s never leaving me again, Yoongi,” he answered softly.

“Who’s never leaving?” You asked as soon as you were within earshot, your face clueless as you put on your coat.

Perhaps, what was more unsettling was how quickly Seokjin was able to change his facial expression. Gone was the man that disquieted Yoongi and in his place was the old Seokjin. He was smiling warmly as he turned to look at you. And Yoongi just knew- you were stuck. You didn’t stand a chance against this Jin.

“Jungkook, princess. He won’t leave our food alone,” he replied without missing a beat. How he was able to shift that quick, Yoongi would never know. “At this rate, we won’t have any food left for this week.”

“Oh,” you blinked owlishly before turning to look at the golden maknae. Sure enough, he was wolfing down on the groceries Seokjin recently bought. You rubbed your neck before turning to him, “Do you want me to take him out of your hands?”

“You really don’t mind?” You asked Jungkook for the third time. You eyed him as he drove expertly, one hand on the steering wheel and one hand resting on his side door. He smiled at you, “Not at all, noona! I know all the best places here in Seoul. All I ask is that you feed me.”

You smiled at the golden maknae. Yoongi, on the other hand, took one look at his only hyung before declaring that he was going to stay and do some work with Jin. The look Jin gave you as you left the house was one that you couldn’t decipher. And his parting words were one with too much meaning.

Jungkook was merrily skipping out of the house and you were following closely behind when Jin tugged your wrist.

“We’ll talk later, princess,” he whispered as he tucked your hair behind your ear. It was more than a reminder. To you, it seemed like a promise of something. “And you,” he looked over your head to Jungkook who turned to look at the two of you thoughtfully. “Don’t let her leave your sight.”

Something akin to seriousness passed by Jungkook’s face before flashing his hyung his signature smile. “I won’t, hyung.”

You were diligently typing in your tablet as you tasted the dishes Jungkook happily ordered. Speaking of the man, he was happily munching on the food. He really did know the best places to eat in Seoul.

“Can we switch jobs, noona?”

You chuckled before giving him your full attention, “Jungkook, I don’t think I can replace you in the group. For one, I don’t know how to dance.”

He seemed to consider that for a moment before pouting at you. “But your job is so interesting! How did you get into this industry?”

As soon as he learned that one of your responsibilities was to research culture and food, he suddenly perked up. You were responsible on searching for restaurants that would make it big to America. It just so happened that what was standing between you and your well-deserved promotion was this assignment.

“I guess…it stemmed from my childhood.”

“You grew up in Korea, right? Where?”

“Gwacheon.”

He blinked slowly, “That’s Jin hyung’s hometown.”

“Yes,” you chuckled at his confused expression before putting more food in his plate. “We were childhood friends.”

Jungkook picked up his phone excitedly before putting in his ear. “Hyung, they’re childhood friends!”

The fourth place you visited was, in your opinion, the best. The restaurant just had the vibe to it that was hard to replicated. The color scheme, the decorations, and the servers were all very intentional.

Additionally, it wasn’t as pricey as you initially thought.

“Oh my God,” you said in appreciation as you tasted their dishes. “I have to talk to the owner.”

Jungkook chuckled, watching you eat with much gusto. “You’re talking to one of them now.”

“What?”

“We own the place. All seven of us,” a voice behind you announce. Before you could even turn around, he was already sitting beside you. “So, you were childhood friends with our hyung? Tell us what he was like!”

Taehyung was flashing you his boxy smile as he put all his attention on you. “What made him the way he was now?”

What made him merely exist as though he was just going though motions until they saw you with him, Taehyung thought.

“Here’s your coffee,” a polite voice suddenly announced beside you. And when you turned to thank him, you came face to face with the last maknae, Jimin, who was smiling at you.

“You’re all here,” you noted before turning to look accusingly at Jungkook who had the heart to smile sheepishly at you. For someone who had such a muscular body, he did sure look like an image of innocence. “You called them.”

“Yes,” he answered while looking down at his food guiltily.

“After I fed you.”

“I’m sorry?” He apologized unsurely.

Jimin sat beside the pouting maknae, flashing you his signature smile that made it seemed like he knew more than he let on. “Come on, Y/N. Forgive our Kookie. We were just curious about…well. You.”

“W-why?”

“Well…honey, you came out of nowhere. And suddenly, our hyung is…different. In a good kind of way,” Taehyung explained slowly, his dark eyes shining with curiosity.

You didn’t know what they meant. How was you being back in Korea made him different?

You regarded the three equally attractive men in front of you who were all waiting with bated breath on your decision. You smiled at them, specifically to Jungkook who seemed to have a soft spot for you. “I’ll forgive you..if you’ll pay for this meal.”

He suddenly quipped up to that, his grin so wide as he nodded his head eagerly. “I will pay for this meal and I will even vote yes to your proposal.”

Your eyebrow raised at that. What he was saying was even better. You turned to look at Jimin and Taehyung, waiting for them.

Taehyung rolled his eyes, “Fine. We’ll vote yes, too.”

“But you have to convince Jin more. He has the biggest share, after all.”

It turned out that the seven men all had businesses in different industries. Food chain for Seokjin, Fitness industry for Jungkook, Fashion for Taehyung, Arts for Namjoon, Music for Yoongi, Dance studios for Hobi and Jimin. Apparently, they all owned them secretly and the member who had most interest in the industry would have the most share. You thought it was a genius move for them.

Was your promotion more important to you than keeping your life before with Seokjin a secret from his brothers? The answer was yes. Your promotion was important because promotion meant more money and it would cement your life in America more.

“Fine. What do you want to know?”

The three men was listening to you eagerly, loving the crumbs of their hyung’s childhood life. “No way! Jin really did that? He’s so cool!” Jimin said in amazement when he heard how Jin used to fight your bullies for you.

“I guess, he just love taking care of people. He has this instinct to take people under his wings. More so those who are younger than him,” you said before shrugging your shoulders.

“You two were so close,” Taehyung noted before his brows furrowed.

You nodded in agreement. “I guess we were pretty close.”

“So why then did we not know about you?” Taehyung asked in his usual straightforward manner. He had his body turned to you, his elbow that was on the table was supporting on his head.

“Tae! That’s not a polite thing to ask!” Jimin reprimanded his age-mate from across the table, smiling apologetically at you.

You blinked slowly before looking down at your drink. So he never did once talk about you, huh, you thought. That was fine. Why would he want to talk about you when you dodge all his calls and messages, when you returned all the gifts he sent to you, when you never touched all the money he kept on sending you over the years in your bank account.

Why would he want to talk about you when you ghosted him?

“It’s fine. We..I-“ you paused, never knowing how to approach this subject. How could you tell them that you left him? That you just…stopped existing in his life?

How would one even talk about that?

“I had to move away when I was sixteen. I think that was around the time he also became a trainee? Didn’t he move to your dorm back then?”

Jungkook nodded before looking at you with his doe eyes. “Right, noona. But he didn’t move to the dorm right away. He still lived with his parents. His parents, specifically his mother, worried about him a lot.”

You cocked your head to the side in confusion. Why would his mother worry about him when she trusted Jin’s decision too much? If you remembered correctly, the Kim family valued independence.

So…what happened?

“Yes, I remember. He had to go home everyday after training,” Jimin added in a thoughtful manner.

“Really?”

He nodded his head, “I think our Jin hyung was sick that time. But after a year, he moved to our dorm. He got better, I guess.”

Taehyung watched you carefully, his mind taking note of your expression. There was something more to it, he thought. And he was just too curious for his own good.

“Shit. He looked angry,” Jimin stated as Taehyung drove the car slowly to Jin’s driveway. The mentioned man was standing outside in the dark with his hands in his pocket and his jaw in a tight clench. He was watching the car move so impossibly slow as though the maknaes wanted to prolong meeting his wrath.

Sitting in front was Jimin as Taehyung drove the car. Jungkook was in a food coma that he dozed off as soon as the four of you entered the car, while you were still awake and taking notes of all the restaurants you visited.

Yet, as soon as you entered Jin’s premises, you were all too hyperaware of what transpired between the two of you…and your almost kiss.

You took one look at Jin’s face before wincing. “Yes. That’s his angry face.”

But no matter how slow Taehyung drove, he couldn’t avoid arriving at where Jin was standing.

“It’s late,” Jin said in a hard voice, his eyes focused on his members in apparent disapproval.

Jimin flashed him his angelic smile before opening your door. “But we brought her back in one piece?” He said sheepishly as though it would make up for the time he didn’t have you in his sight.

As though it would make up for the uneasiness he had been feeling in his heart ever since you walked out the door. And he didn’t hide it well that Yoongi didn’t leave him alone. He told him that you were coming back when he noticed how uneasy his hyung was becoming when it was late at night and you still weren’t where you were supposed to be.

He didn’t believe him because you once said you were coming back. And you didn’t.

What if you didn’t come back now?

What if you left again?

What if you managed to escape from Jungkook?

What if he couldn’t find you again?

Seokjin was apparently close to having a breakdown that Yoongi forego all his schedule for that day. In fact, the sleepy man walked out of the door, clapping his hand on Jin’s broad shoulder once before going in the car.

Seokjin gently took you from Jimin, his hand splayed on the small of your back as he lead you inside his house. His silence was agonizing that you looked behind you to see him already looking at you. He looked…a little bit pale for your liking and his hand behind your back was shaking a little.

“It’s not their fault. We just visited a lot of places,” you said in a small voice. Jin opened the door and let you inside.

“It’s fine. You’re home now,” he replied in a strong voice. And before you could walked any farther from him, he tugged your wrist and pinned you gently against the wall. And then he was kissing you.

“Oppaaaaaa!” You called him as he retreated away from you.

All night, the sixteen year-old Seokjin was ignoring you. And you hated it. Wasn’t this supposed to be your twelfth birthday party? Why then was he being a party pooper? He was in a harsh mood ever since he walked in to your friends talking. And now that it was just you and his family, he still didn’t look at you.

You were now straight on running as you saw him nearing your gates when he suddenly stopped, making you crash against his back.

“What?” He asked in a cold voice. The darkness of the night was illuminated merely by a few scattered garden lights your father was fond of. The darkness accentuated his sour mood as he looked down at you, his lips in a pout.

“Why are you so mad?”

He rolled his eyes, “I don’t know, princess. Maybe ask James.”

Shit, he heard you gossiping to your friends. James was your new classmate. It was a year before Jin had you moved to an all-girls school. Strangely, and to be honest, quite exhilarating to a twelve-year old girl, you found out that James had a crush on you. To the young you, being someone’s crush was exciting.

You blushing under his watchful eyes manages to make him even more irritated. “So you do like him!” He said accusingly.

“N-No?”

“Unbelievable,” Jin muttered under his breath. He thought you only had eyes for him. How come another man was stealing your attention from him? “I’m going to tell your father about this!”

“JIN!” You called him in panic when he started walking back to the house with his large strides. You weren’t going to catch up to him, you thought. “Oppa!” You called for him again, running with full force and when he still didn’t stop, you screamed at him.

And that got his attention. He turned to look at you just when you foolishly decided to jump on him. You thought you would hit the ground, but he was quicker. He managed to maneuver his body so you would land on him instead of the hard ground.

But what he didn’t anticipate was your lips landing on his.

yes i did 🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭 COULDN’T HELP IT

˚₊✩‧₊ 🍬 ⏐ What's Wrong and Right

Your two bodies make one, you complete each other and if one piece is missing, nobody can continue to live normally. So when a fight shreds your couple apart, the worst happens and his true nature comes out.

♡⃛ Pairing: Jimin x Fem!Reader

♡⃛ Genre: established relationship, smut, angst

♡⃛ Word count: 10.7k

♡⃛ Warnings: 90% is smut :D, messy story that only makes sense to me but whatever bcs it's pwp, consensual non-consent, role-play such as kidnapping & pseudo incest, non-con to a certain extent, brief mention of eating disorders, jimin is the sweetest bf, ig he could be considered a yandere but I won't say he is because I don't want to, fluffy stuff, short break up that only exists to create make-up sex, jimin realizes things..., dom jimin/sub reader, unprotected sex, use of the word r*pe in an erotic context, sex tapes (this aspect was supposed to be explained but just go along with it for now), dd/lg, praising & light degradation, clit stimulation, oral (f & m), cum eating, unrealistic amount of cum *cough*.

A.N.: Check this before reading the fic, please. Kind reminder to be mature and avoid the content you don't like. 🫶🏻 Thank you my baby @trulythv for reading it first 👀 and for thirsting over this crazy man with me who I like to call the best bf ever🕺

Playing: Sometimes - Mattyeux & Princess Chelsea ,, Cent fois - Alice et Moi ,, Can't Help Myself - Alexandra Savior.

✧˖*°࿐

Looking at you through the rear mirror, Jimin smiles. You're so pretty. He really loves you, he loves his beautiful girlfriend. Your eyes are shut, long lashes gracing your under eyes. He can't see your lips, but it doesn't take away your beauty, no, you're so much prettier like that.

He looks back in front of him, pushing on the brake pedal with his foot as the car comes to a halt. He likes the spot he found; away from the city, far into the forest. He can be alone with you with no risk of someone falling upon the both of you.

He opens the driver's door and gets out of his truck, walking around it to come to your side. He pulls on the door's handle, revealing your little body lying down on the black leather seats. The corners of his lips are lifted up when he sees you and he grips your tied up ankles, bringing you closer to the edge of the seat.

He sits you up and you seem a little bit dizzy, but it's normal since you've just woken up from a quick nap. He then carefully removes the grey tape that is covering your mouth, making sure to not hurt you.

"Hi, baby," he whispers, smiling when you blink up and look at him. "How are you feeling?" He asks in a pouty voice, babying you, and it makes you feel safe, cared for.

"Tired..." You respond and your body feels sore. Jimin understands, this was a quite long car ride and laying down on the back seats doesn't seem really comfortable.

"Oh, sweetheart, I know. I'm sorry," he apologizes, taking you in his arms. He embraces you in a warm hug and you nuzzle your face in the crook of his neck, sniffing the pleasant odour of his cologne.

He lets you go and takes out his phone from his front pocket, unlocking it to access the camera app. He puts his phone down on the truck's floor, leaning it against the bottom of the seats, facing the exterior. He'll let the door open so the camera can capture everything that will happen outside.

He starts the recording, which means you have to be in characters. One arm under your knees and the other around your waist, he picks you up easily. You whine softly when your butt leaves the seat, watching where Jimin is bringing you.

There are trees and a lake ahead of you. He decides to put you down just in front of the first tree that is right in the angle of the camera. He kneels before you and grips your knees, pulling your legs apart. Your feet stay together since they are attached to each other.

He sees your white panties with flower patterns on them, your skirt lifted up over your plushy thighs. Jimin licks his lips, the sight of your core making him hungry.

"Please, don't..." You squeak when his fingers travel your inner thigh, almost reaching your clothed pussy. They're cold, adorned in chunky silver rings, veins pulsing along his strong arm.

He glances up at you as you beg for him to do something he doesn't intend to do at all. He smiles, still caressing your soft skin with his fingertips. He smirks, eyes glinting with malice in them.

"Jimin," you whisper his name, as if to reason him, to beg again for something he can't promise. "Don't hurt me."

His smile expands. "I would never," he whispers back, bending down to reduce the gap separating your two bodies. His lower half settles between your legs, he places his lips beside your ear. "Never hurt you," he affirms and when he backs away to look at your face, your eyes are filled in water.

He puts a palm over your cheek, caressing softly, swiping his thumb under your eye which causes a tear to fall down. He observes you for a minute, the singing of the birds and the quiet flow of the lake filling up the silence. You cry quietly, crumpling his white t-shirt between your fists. You need to have him against you, despite yourself.

He makes some space between him and your legs, griping you by the calves to lift them up. He takes his time to run his hands over your exposed skin, groping the meaty flesh of your thighs. He then focuses on your ankles and carefully unties the knot that attaches them together.

He gets rid of the rope, throwing it away on the ground. Free from any restrain, Jimin can part your legs wider, spread them how he likes it. Bend in half, that's how he prefers because he has your beautiful cunt on full display for him to play with.

He pushes your thighs over to your chest and normally you would hold them up, but you can't right now, so Jimin does it for you. Hands behind your knees, legs in the air, he places his clothed bulge against your pulsing core. You shudder, so close to him, yet so far to be connected with him.

"So perfect for me, just the right size..." He praises, looking down between your legs where he rubs his crotch against yours. "You were made for me, this is how it should be," he blathers, his voice a little husky, a little desperate. "Just me and you, baby." He says, the only thing he can really promise.

He slides his hand down your thigh, feeling all the goosebumps that travel your skin. Your stomach twists and your mouth hangs open, watching Jimin play with you. Shaking the toy in front of your eyes to lure you in the game.

You gasp when he suddenly hooks his fingers under the band of your panties and roughly strips you off of them. But he leaves them around your ankles, the flimsy material hanging around them. He keeps a hand under your thighs to hold them up, pushing them over your stomach so your pussy can be accessible to him.

He licks his lips before touching your clit with his middle finger, making you flinch, his cold skin contrasting with your own that is burning hot. He passes his digit through your folds, feeling how wet you are already. His cock hardens in his pants and he can't wait to free himself to fuck you senseless on the ground, in the middle of the woods, a camera filming your entire intercourse.

He brings some of your arousal to your clit, making this more pleasurable for you. He pinches your bud of nerves between his thumb and index finger, pulling on it gently and toying with it. You squirm around and whine, which annoys Jimin.

"Behave," he scolds and sends you a hard glare. He pinches it harshly and you try not to move a muscle, but it's complicated with your clit trapped between his fingers.

You sob, throwing your arms over your head, gripping the grass to refrain yourself from reacting to his touch on your private parts. He plays with your sensitive bud a bit more, occasionally sliding a skillful finger through your slicks.

Finally, Jimin presses a finger on your clit and moves his digit from side to side to stimulate it. He moves it quickly, eliciting soft moans from you. He's concentrating on his task as he looks at your pussy intently, seeing how much wetter you are now.

"Ah! Minnie, stop it!" You cry out, pulling on the grass, keeping your legs up even if you yell for him to stop. He won't and you know it.

"Shh, pretty baby. It's okay," he reassures you, but the tingles he creates in your body are so strong, you can't ignore them. You tremble underneath him, arching your back as you roll your eyes. The pleasure of sex and the lust it brings you will always be stronger than you.

Jimin is very pleased, licking his lips obscenely, watching you fall apart just from a simple flick of his finger on your poor little clit. And then your orgasm shoots through you, making you moan and juts your hips upwards.

"That's it, sweetheart, just let it go..." He encourages you with sweet words and you feel dizzy, much more than before when Jimin picked you up in his arms. "Such a good girl," he purrs, caressing your thighs to soothe you while you get down from your high, pussy clenching around nothing.

He takes off your panties from around your ankles, stuffing them in his back pocket to not get them dirty. Your legs fall down on the ground, shaking slightly, recovering from your clitoral orgasm. You whine softly and fight to keep your eyes open, perceiving Jimin reaching for his zipper.

The sound makes you shiver, heart beating incredibly fast and mind fuzzy, filled with white clouds. You pull on your wrists, a strong desire of touching him, of touching your lover going through you, but you can't, unfortunately.

"I'm going to fuck you, m'kay, baby?" He announces while looking down at his crotch, lowering his pants down his thighs. He palms his bulge before lifting his gaze up to you. "Be a good girl for me," he orders, and finally frees his cock out of his briefs.

You've seen it so many times before, yet this moment still makes you flustered. Jimin is really imposing and this isn't to displease you at all. He strokes himself a couple of times, spreading his pre-cum over his length and looking at you with so much desire it makes you shudder with all your being.

He aligns his cock with your entrance, swiping his tip through your wet folds, mixing his pre-cum with your natural arousal. You let a moan out of your mouth and open your legs wider for him. He growls at that, gripping your plushy thigh and sinking his nails into your skin. He leaves small crescent forms all over your flesh, a sign of his passing on you, a sign of property.

"This had to happen, sweetheart..." He tells you while he pushes in slowly, your pussy expanding as he forcefully enters you. You gasp, blinking to let the tears fall from your eyes down to your cheeks. "I'd like to say that I'm sorry, but- fuck," he curses when he's all the way in, your walls contracting around him. "I'm really not."

Your stomach tightens at that, body reacting to his words despite your will not to. He stays still, thighs trembling a little bit from the pleasure. He looks like he's in total bliss, blond strands of hair dangling in front of his sweet eyes, pupils fully dilated.

He locks your legs behind his back and you whine, the movement making him penetrate you deeper until his balls touch your ass. He whimpers and holds you against him, never letting you go even if you don't want to.

He leaves his mouth open so it's easier to breathe and he frowns, creating a crease between his soft brows. The first thrust makes him curse under his breath and you cry out quietly, keeping your eyes locked with his. He collides his hips against yours with force, your boobs bouncing on your chest from the harsh stroke.

He starts fucking you, entering and exiting your hole at a regular pace. "Ah, shit," he hisses, gripping your hips harder. "Your pussy feels so good, baby," he compliments, completely thrown away by the pleasure.

"Minnie," you cry, reaching for his t-shirt and pulling on it to have him against you. He groans at your neediness, mind clouded with you only. He sticks his chest to yours, feeling your perky nipples against him.

He takes a hold of your jaw, boring his eyes into yours while he pounds his dick in your pussy until both of your skin turn sore and hurt. He touches your neck with his lips, then leaves wet and warm kisses all over your face. Finally, he connects his plump lips with yours, stealing your breath away and muffling your moans.

You whine into the feverish kiss you're sharing with Jimin, feeling so overwhelmed by his hip thrusts. Unfortunately, he has to break the kiss, but he stays over you, breathing onto your face. His hand shifts to your neck, slowly enclosing your throat with his fingers. The cool feeling of his rings makes more goosebumps appear on your skin.

"Mmh... you like this, don't you?" He questions and you blink up at him, whining as a response. "I know you would, baby," he growls back, pecking your jaw and the side of your neck. "Know you'd like me to rape this pretty pussy..." He mewls into your ear and another wave of heat travels your body.

Your tears make your vision fuzzy and you decipher Jimin's face with difficulty, but you sense his presence really clearly, him using you as a way to release himself and his build-up frustration. You scrunch his t-shirt between your fists, knowing that this is your boyfriend and that you desire him as much as he desires you.

"Y-Yes, Minnie, I like it," you breathe out and he feels your throat vibrate under his palm. You whine when he gives you a particularly hard thrust that goes deeply into your guts, his cock reaching your sweet spot that makes you see stars.

He starts to get rougher, reaching for his high rather than enjoying as long as he can the feeling of your walls clenching around him. He likes the current situation, you tied up under him and creaming his cock, but you can't stay here much longer.

"Shit, baby," he curses and he bites down on his lip, tilting his head down to look where your two bodies connect. He lifts your skirt over your belly, revealing your pretty cunt to him. "So good for me, so helpless and dumb..." Seeing his dick pounding into your messy pussy makes his cock twitch into you, encouraging him to go even harder, literally destroying you from the inside.

He pins your wrists over your head again and his hand on your neck changes places, fumbling your breast in his palm. Your eyes roll back into your skull and you arch your back, the air becoming constricted, Jimin's own breath fanning across your face and yours hitting his cheek.

Your face feels hot, your breath is heavy and every touch is overwhelming, sending you into a wave of pleasure. His cock sliding in your pussy and brushing against your walls turn you brainless, to a point where you can't form any intelligent thoughts other than ones about Jimin. Your mind is filled with him as well as your cunt, him, the only thing you want.

You moan as the knot in your stomach tightens and he growls as he feels your pussy sucking in him. "I love you, Jimin, please..." You cry in pleasure, words of affection the only thing you can think of right now. "Love you," you repeat quietly and he forces himself to look back at you, seeing the beautiful pearls falling over your cheekbones, sliding down the side of your face.

His heart melts, soft eyes meeting yours and he smiles sweetly at you. No matter how much he wants to destroy your little body and mark it as his, showing to everybody that you're his property, your desperation will always make him weak.

"I love you too, sweetheart," he says back, not hesitating to show you his love. "I love my pretty baby so much." He kisses your neck, trailing his plushy lips over your shivering skin, leaving feathery kisses all over you. He hides his face in the crook of your neck while he drives his dick into you, leading the both of you closer to orgasm.

He likes control, but he likes even more the fact that you love giving it to him because you trust Jimin, your boyfriend. This is how it goes, how it's supposed to be. You submitting to him, agreeing to leave all of your problems behind to be taken care of by him. This is how you want it, how you need it.

"Together, please," you request and you feel him smiling against your neck, butterflies erupting in your belly. "Minnie," you insist and his hips go slower.

He raises his head and hovers above you. "My pretty baby wants to cum with me?" He teases and you nod repeatedly, pouting. "That's what you want, yeah?" He tilts his head to the side, eyes glinting mischievously, but also lovingly. He can't help finding your neediness cute and attractive, especially when he's supposed to take advantage of you.

"Yes, wanna cum with you, please, Jimin..." You whine, but you know he'll do what you're asking him for.

"Of course, baby," he agrees, even though he had no intention in refusing you. "Of course..." He says again in a whisper, sneaking his hand between your bodies, reaching your engorged and pulsating clit.

You gasp when his rough digit finds your sensitive bud of nerves, immediately moving it from side to side. He regains his pace rapidly, playing with your puffy clit while he fucks his cock into you to get himself off as well. You moan softly, his favourite sound at this point, and tightens your thighs around his waist.

Since you're very aroused, your orgasm is really near and it doesn't take much that you already feel it coming at full speed. You clench around him and buck your hips upwards, everything becoming messier and louder.

The sound of his balls slapping against your ass accompanies your whines and his grunts, forgetting the sole purpose of your intercourse; playing for the camera. But it's not much of a matter anymore when all you can think about is his girth drilling into your hole like you're nothing but a sexual object for him to use.

Jimin doesn't think about it either, fucking you in the forest like it's a recurrent occasion. Playing with the illusion of taking something he's not allowed to, doing an act completely selfish, yet you're letting him to, so how wrong is it?

"Close... I'm close," you warn Jimin, squirming under him because the stimulation is too strong, you can't stay in place. You pull on your wrists, frustrated you can't hold onto him.

He feels his balls tightening and he's close too. "Me too, baby, fu-uck," he responds, toying with your clitoris, moving his finger as fast as he can so you can have your orgasms at the same time. "Ready to cum for me? Hm?"

You hum in affirmation, nodding your head along. He nuzzles your neck again, kissing your flesh lovingly as you hear his moans against your ear. The last strand holding you back finally breaks and you cum, shaking like a leaf under him. You cry out his name, helplessly trying to hold onto something, only finding the grass to grip on.

It's then that Jimin quickly follows you, thighs trembling as he ejaculates deep into your cunt. His cock twitches a couple of times, painting your walls white in his seeds. "Fuck, baby," he groans, his hot breath hitting the side of your face.

Little droplets fall from his tip when he pulls out and he strokes himself briefly to milk his cock dry. You feel his hot cum dripping down from your pussy as you still clench repeatedly from your previous orgasm, pulse beating really fast.

Jimin watches his cum falling out of you and he picks it up by sliding his mushroom head through your folds, collecting the white substance on it. He pushes his head back in slightly, making you whimper in overstimulation.

He straddles your body and settles over your chest, his cock hovering over your face. You open your mouth and lick the remains off his pretty penis, slowly softening in his hand. He pats your hair appreciatively, smiling as you're doing a good job at cleaning the mess he made.

"Good girl... Such a good, pretty girl," he praises and you bat your eyelashes at him innocently. He glances toward the truck where his phone is still recording then back at you. "What about we head home now, hm? You deserve to relax, you must be really tired."

He gets off of you, zipping himself back up before untying your hands and helping you stand up on your wobbly legs. He kisses you on the lips and replaces your hair in place, even though it stays a mess.

"Yes, good idea."

✧˖*°࿐

Jimin has been your boyfriend for three months now and you sometimes still can't believe it. You've never been in a serious relationship before and you hope this one will last very long because you love him a lot.

He's really kind with you, always so understanding and just the perfect boyfriend you could've ever had. You're not afraid to be yourself with him and it's something you didn't allow yourself to be before him.

But since you're together, you really think this is a new you. A girl more confident in herself as well as happier and healthier. A relationship can do so much good to someone and you think this is what it's doing to you; a lot of good. And it's refreshing to be able to love a person so openly and they love you in return.

You've had sex a few times already, and right now it's about to happen again. You're really bothered by something, though and you can't get it out of your head. You want to share it with Jimin, but you're afraid of how he may react.

You trust him, so you decide to tell him.

"Minnie, wait..." You softly interrupt him, pushing on his shoulders. He stops his kisses and looks at you, wondering if he did something wrong. Of course, he didn't, as always.

You sit up on your bed so he pushes himself off of you, sitting in front of you. "Is everything alright, baby? Did I hurt you?" He asks and you laugh because he could have never hurt you, he's always so soft and gentle as if you're a vase he's scared to break.

"No, no, everything's fine, I just..." You look down at your lap, playing with your fingers nervously. "I just want to tell you- well, ask you something," you announce, not hesitating more if you really want to tell him what you have had on your mind for a pretty long time.

He pulls you by your legs and you gasp, not expecting him to bring you closer. He passes your legs over his lap, making you sit both side by side on the bed. You smile shyly, still avoiding his intense gaze.

"Tell me, I want to hear everything you have to say," he encourages you and it makes you feel better about yourself. Jimin won't judge you, he couldn't anyway if he wanted to. In his eyes, you can do nothing wrong.

"Okay, well, it's about... sex," you confess and hearing the word from your mouth makes him smile. He never looks away from you, seeing your eyebrows frown as you're thinking about your next words.

"Yeah? Anything that might interest me?" He says teasingly, placing an arm around your waist, gently caressing your body.

"It interests me, but you, I don't know. That's why I want to ask you," you explain and finally glance up at him, locking eyes with him.

"I see," he hums. "Then tell me, sweetheart. I'm sure I'll be into it." He winks at you and you roll your eyes, even though you crack a smile.

"So, umm, I really like it when you... dominate me," you say quietly, a little ashamed, but still confident enough to tell him everything. You don't express your sexual desires often, so it feels uncomfortable, but you trust Jimin with your whole heart. "You already know it, but it's just that I'd like you to control me... more."

A small crease appears between Jimin's eyebrows. "More? You want me to be rough?" He strokes your arm, showing you that you really can tell him everything. He's here to listen to you.

You shake your head, looking to the side again. "No, even though I wouldn't mind, but I like it when you're gentle," you answer. "What I mean is... I want you to... to rape me," you mumble the three last words, feeling your face heat up in embarrassment.

He raises up his eyebrows at your confession, totally surprised, but not at all repulsed or disgusted. He never thought about it before, never thought it could be your thing.

"It wouldn't be really that since it's what I want! But... I just like the idea of it," you quickly explain, seeing how taken back he looks by what you fantasize about. "I know it sounds... weird. I'll understand if it's not-"

He cuts you off, immediately reassuring you. "No, no, baby... Don't say that." He strokes your hair delicately, not wanting you to talk bad about yourself. "If you want it, I want it," he says and your eyes widen, sparkling.

"Really? Because you don't have to, you know," you worry again, but Jimin doesn't want to hear it.

"Shh, I'll do anything my pretty baby wants," he promises and your stomach flutters.

He removes your legs from his lap and gets on top of you, resuming what you've stopped earlier. He kisses you and slowly brings his plushy lips lower on your face, pecking your jaw then the side of your neck. You're rapidly overwhelmed by his touch, finding it hard to breathe and to even think.

"Want me to stretch this cunt out, baby?" He questions between kisses, his hands already lowering your jeans over your thighs and bringing your panties with them. "Ruin it so you're completely useless to anyone else beside me..." He sings against your ear and you completely love it.

You pass your arms around his shoulders, smelling his soft odour that always reassures you. He doesn't bother to prepare you, which makes your stomach twist, a new sentiment taking over you. He reaches his belt, unzipping and unbuttoning his pants to free his cock out.

"Gonna take good care of you, sweetheart." His dick slaps against his stomach when it springs out of his boxers and you whine, breath caught in your throat. "Need me to rape you so you know you're mine," he says and you shudder at his vulgar words.

How can he be so sweet and so willing to pretend to be taking advantage of you, you don't know, but that's exactly what you wanted.

You really, really love Jimin.

✧˖*°࿐

He hears soft and quiet moans coming out of the bedroom, which caught his attention. He's satisfied to notice the door half open, a small crack letting him see what's happening inside. Camera in hand, Jimin walks up to the bedroom's door and brings the recording device up to his face.

He pushes the door slightly enough so the camera can capture the inside of the room. He smirks when he discovers you humping your teddy bear, moving your hips frantically against the plushie. You rub your pussy on it, panties drenched in your wetness.

You don't realize that Jimin is entering the bedroom, looking at you on the camera's screen. You gasp in surprise when you see him in front of you, the lens pointing at you. You blink up and bite down on your lip, continuing to hump the poor teddy bear.

Since you're settled down close to the edge of the bed, Jimin takes a hold of your face, angling it correctly so it faces the camcorder. "What are you doing, princess?" He asks, keeping your head still and watching you rut your hips against the plushie between your thighs.

"Aah, daddy, I'm- I'm..." You let out a breathy moan, too lost in your ecstasy to give him a proper response. "Can't stop," you say as he passes his thumb over your bottom lip and you gently close your mouth around it.

Another moan makes you part your lips, opening your mouth so your little noises can escape it, to Jimin's pleasure. It makes you look dumb, his thumb pressing down on your tongue, drool coating it and falling from the corner of your mouth.

"Can't stop rubbing your little cunnie on teddy?" You shake your head from side to side, eyes locked with his, but he soon lingers his gaze down on your form, watching closely the way you hump the stuffed toy. "Mmh, what a dirty girl you are, baby... Pleasuring yourself in front of daddy."

He takes his digit out of your mouth and traces your cheek with it, spreading your own spit on your face. You whine louder as you rock your hips faster, breath heavy and heart beating excitedly inside your rib cage.

"It feels good, doesn't it? Your panties are all soaked," he growls, placing his palm over your throat. He senses you gulping before answering, parting your lips to talk, but an obscene moan is heard instead. "What's gotten you so wet, baby?" Jimin questions, grinning as you look totally braindead.

"Was thinking about daddy," you babble out, clenching your thighs around the teddy bear.

You seem even more stupid through the camera and Jimin licks his lips as he looks at the screen, veins apparent on his arm that is choking you. His cock twitches in his pants, feeling a little bit too restrained in them.

"Yeah? My baby girl was thinking about me? What were those thoughts about..." He asks while he zooms in on your face, then lowers down to your crotch. You don't wear anything except for your flimsy pair of underwear, completely soiled in your juices.

He records how your pussy rubs against the face of the stuffed bear, your small hands holding the plushie in place between your thighs.

"Just- just daddy's... pretty cock and body," you giggle, your mind going wild as you remember the scenery you were imagining before he entered. Jimin's eyes snap up to you when you say those filthy words, pupils dilated and gaze darkening. "Cum all over my face... Fucking me over and over again," you smile, trying to look innocent, but it doesn't work at all.

"You dirty, dirty girl..." He tells you and gives you a carnivorous smile, letting you know that he isn't going to treat you as an innocent little girl like you pretend to be. "Is that what you want? You want your step daddy to fuck your little hole? Your ass, maybe?" He talks to you behind the camera, only emphasizing how dominant he is and how submissive you are. "You're so fucking gross."

You pout at that, slowing the pace of your hips. "No, no, I'm not!" You whine, fake crying. Jimin focuses the camera on you again, filming you completely ravaged in your own lust. "I can't help it, I love daddy too much... He makes me feel real...ly good," you tremble and have more difficulty speaking, the tingles in your tummy getting stronger.

He can never resist you when you express your feelings like that. So cute and stupid, he's the only one who can take care of you. The only one who will never abuse you, never, unless you ask for it.

"Awh, baby," he coos, letting go of your neck to pat your hair delicately. "I love you, too." He strokes your cheek, making you purr and bat your eyelashes at him. "Very, very much..." He emphasizes, fire erupting in your belly. "Wanna show to daddy how much you love him?"

At that, your eyes widen and you excitedly nod your head. Then, reluctantly, Jimin grips the teddy bear and removes it from between your legs. He throws it to the side and reaches for his fly. He undoes the button and tucks his zipper down swiftly, you looking at his crotch intently.

He angles the camcorder down and you interrupt him in his actions, avidly lowering his pants as well as his boxers down his thighs. His cock almost slaps you in the face when it bounces up and you can't hold in your little giggles. You look at it as if it's one of the wonders of the world, the greatest prize you've ever obtained.

Jimin takes his dick in his hand, giving it one stroke before hitting your lips with the tip. You let yourself be toyed with, enjoying it a lot, and you open your mouth to stick your tongue out. He uses the opportunity you offer him to slap his dick against your wet, pink muscle.

"Hmm, you shouldn't have teased daddy like that, princess," he states, thrusting in your mouth, but only putting the tip in, teasing you in return. "Make me wanna do nasty things to you... worse than anything you could ever imagine," he says in a low voice, trapping his bottom lip between his teeth.

You stay still, blinking up at Jimin who's totally dominating you right now. He controls you and the camera at the same time, turning you into a complete mess, into a stupid girl who can't think for herself with a cock in her mouth.

Your purse your lips and he taps the head against your lips. He tilts his head slightly to the side, as if he's analyzing you, watching you curiously as you lick his cock with adoration. You let out little moans, making you look more submissive and making Jimin more aroused.

"Open your mouth," he orders and you execute yourself immediately. He doesn't wait to enter your mouth, it expands to the size of his girth as he pushes his cock in. He takes a handful of your hair, gripping on it tighter as he thrusts gradually in.

Your eyes start to water since he takes his time to penetrate your mouth, going in painfully slow, grunting as he does so. You focus on your gag reflex, keeping your tongue flat underneath him. You hollow your cheeks and he finally reaches the bottom of your throat, tip hitting the back of it.

You look at him and he looks at you. You wait for him to start fucking your throat, but he pulls out at once, holding your head by your hair. You breathe out through your mouth, swallowing to soothe your sore throat. It stings, but you manage to regain a normal breath.

"You take my cock so well," he praises and his grip on your hair loosens, giving a break to your scalp. "You really do love me, huh?"

You nod right away, wiping the drool that fell from your mouth off your chin with your hand. Jimin smiles at that, giving you small taps on your cheek, indicating that you'll change positions.

To your surprise, he hands you the camera. "There." You take it from him, holding it with your two hands. "Lay down and make some space for me, m'kay, baby? Daddy will give you what you want," he commands and you move back, laying your back against the mattress like he told you to.

You keep the camcorder up with your shaky hands, trying to adjust it so the image is clear. You get distracted by Jimin who crawls to you, settling himself between your legs. He flashes you a smile before undressing you from your soiled panties, throwing them on the bedroom's floor. You film him as best as you can with trembling hands and arms.

You gasp when his head finds a spot just over your pussy, feeling his hot breath on your private parts. "Dad-daddy," you breathe out shakily, having him so close to your cunt arouses you so much. "Are you going to... to eat my ... cunnie?" You question shyly, but you're very excited. You already feel yourself clenching around nothing.

He passes his arms around your thighs, legs over his shoulders. "Is that what you want, baby girl? Want me to suck on your little clit?" He asks, knowing pertinently that's what you're waiting for.

"Yes, please," you mewl, arching your back when you feel his mouth on you. You try to record him, but it's really difficult with Jimin's tongue on your cunt. You wonder how he does it because you can't stop squirming around. "Aaah, Jimin..." You moan his name almost instantly, the tingles he sends through your body are just so good.

His lips are wrapped around your bud of nerves and he sucks it fervently, eliciting sweet moans and whines from you. You keep the camera on him, watching him lick and munch on your pussy through the screen, absolutely loving the view of Jimin's mouth on your bare pussy.

"Daddy, it feels so good, I won't- I..." Your next words are never said as he plunges two fingers in your hole, scissoring your insides. He keeps sucking your clit and it turns you delirious, unable to think straight.

Jimin stops sucking, but he still pumps his fingers into you, curling them so he can pat your sweet spot. "Baby, stop moving so much, the recording's going to be impossible to watch after," he softly warns you, pulling your arms back up a little so it can capture him eating you out. "I know you like daddy's mouth on your cunnie, but you have to focus."

"Sorry, Minnie," you cry out because it's so hard to concentrate on something other than Jimin. "But I'm really close," you say, feeling the fire at the pit of your stomach growing.

"I don't want to hear any excuses," he scolds, circling your clit with his thumb while he's talking to you. "Be a good girl for me, okay, princess?" He stares at you and raises up his eyebrows to emphasize his words. You know better than to disobey him anyway.

You nod and a little pout appears on your lips, trying to control yourself. "Yes, daddy," you accept and he's back at licking your sensitive bud until you're just a brainless girl under him.

You moan as he fingers your pussy, your wetness dripping down to your ass. His fingers are so coated in your arousal that he can thrust them in without any restrain, sliding in smoothly while he presses his tongue down on your clit, moving it from side to side rapidly.

Jimin always knows what to do and his techniques are the best, making you cum quicker than when you masturbate. You do your best to film him, framing his blond head of hair buried between your plushy thighs. You can't help but moan at the sight, gripping his hair between your fist.

Your other hand shakily records the action and you can hear your sweet moans coming from behind the camera. "Minnie, I'm cumming!" You announce out loud, literally suffocating him between your thighs by tightening them around his head.

Your orgasm passes through you intensively, making you buck your hips in his face. He keeps his tongue on you, flicking it over your clitoris to help you go through your high. You pull on strands of hair, making him groan and you feel the vibration of his voice on your cunt.

He spreads your legs apart so he can escape them, even though he could've stayed between them all day. "Good girl, baby, such a good girl," he purrs, stroking your thighs to help you calm down a little bit.

You have no energy left, but you know that he's not finished with you. He kneels and you can see just how hard his cock is, it looks really painful.

You forget the camera and just let it fall on the bed, hypnotized by Jimin. "Daddy," you call him hastily, extending your arms toward him to reach him. You embrace him and he circles your little body with his strong arms, rubbing your face on his chest.

"Princess, it's okay, everything's fine," he comforts you, kissing your hair lovingly. He pulls you off of him and delicately lays you back down on the bed. "I'm here, I'm not going away." He kisses your cheek next before reaching for the camera again.

He sets it on the nightstand by the bed, turning it around so it captures the both of you. He removes his shirt by tugging on the collar, your heart beating faster at the sight of his beautiful chest.

"Can you turn around for me, baby girl?" You whine, disappointed that you won't be able to look at him longer. You turn round nonetheless, stomach against the mattress. "Good girl," he approves of your obedience.

You feel his hand caressing your back, going up to your shoulders then down to your ass. He gropes one cheek, palming it and kneading it in his veiny hand. You mewl, looking behind your shoulder to watch him play with you.

"Do you want more, hm?" He wonders as he explores your naked skin, touching it and groping your flesh in a tight grip. "Do I need to give you more so you stop thinking about daddy in such a filthy way?"

You moan when he spanks your ass, just the right intensity to feel your skin burn deliciously. You want to say that it'd take way more than that and no matter how hard he fucks you, you'll never stop thinking about him. You'd say the truth, but you understand that in these situations, nothing resembles reality.

"Yes, daddy, punish me for it..." You beg him, twisting the bedsheets between your fists. You don't have to ask him twice.

He groans and leans over you, his lips right beside your ear. "You fucking slut," he whispers, making you shudder intensively. "You don't even realize what you're asking for." He's being mean, but it only adds on to the pleasure. He knows what he's doing.

Jimin slowly penetrates you, settling himself in the comfort of your warm pussy. You whine out loud, enduring a painful but sweet stretch of your cunt by his fat cock. His hands are beside your shoulders, finally bottoming out until his hips are flushed against your ass. He lets out a moan, a long and aching one.

"Fuck, your tight little pussy feels so good, baby," he moans in your ear, shivers running on your skin as his cock fills you up entirely. "So perfect for daddy, princess... You were made for me," he affirms, completely honest. He believes it firmly and the way your cunt sucks him in just proves it.

"Was made for you..." You mumble out, repeating his words, agreeing with him because he's always right. He starts hard and has clearly no intention to go slower anytime soon.

You're getting fucked mercilessly right away and there's no way you can persuade him to go easy on you. That's not what you want anyway. You want him to destroy you, use you like you're worth nothing more than a sex toy.

Destroying is a strong word, but you like to think about it that way. If Jimin decides to ruin you, he'd be able to repair you after because deep down, you know he loves you and you love him. There's nothing love can't fix and just for that reason, you'd let him break you over and over again until you have nothing left but him.

He thrusts into you with a regular and intense pace, reaching deep each time his pelvis meets your butt. His own pleasure is intoxicating, making his hips stutter as his self-control is becoming less and less reliable.

He grips your throat from below, levelling your head up from the bed and forcing you to arch your back. "How does it feel, baby?" He murmurs beside your ear, his voice low and raspy, making you roll your eyes back into your skull. "Mmh? How does it feel to have your pretty cunt split in half by daddy?" He growls, sinking his nails into the skin of your neck.

Tears fall down from your eyes at how intense everything feels, Jimin taking your breath away just by pounding his dick into your pussy as if he has never hated someone more than you. It's ironic how you desire him to do that to you while asking him to love you as much as you love him. But he does and that's why you'll never find someone else like him because nobody could do the things he does for you.

"Amazing, daddy, it feels- it... it feels-" you gasp when you recognize the familiar tingle in your belly, the tingle that lets you know you're very close to cum around Jimin's dick. "So, so good..." You continue, breathless.

"Yeah, you like that? Fuck," he curses under his breath. "I like it too, princess," he admits, leaving a sweet and wet kiss on your cheek, collecting a tear of yours on his lips by the same occasion.

Your sweet spot is being martyrized by his cock, pussy pulsating around his length and you start shaking under him. "Gonna cum, Minnie," you quickly say and it makes him groan against your ear even louder.

He lets go of your throat, but only to shove you against the mattress. He keeps a hand on your head so you can't move it, obligated to face the camera that you forgot about. "Then do it, baby," he tells you almost too sweetly, still driving his dick into you. "Show me again how much you love me."

It's as if his words have an immediate response on you because soon after you cream his cock with your cum, clenching around him repeatedly until his movements are altered by it.

"Fuck, yes, baby, just like that..." He moans and his cock twitches inside of you, indicating that he'll cum, too. At this point, you firmly believe that you're both connected because you don't have to ask anymore, he'll orgasm at the same time as you.

With a last groan, he shoots his cum so deep into you you think for a moment that you'll become pregnant with his child even if you're on a contraceptive. You stay under him totally unable to move, too tired to even speak, only whines coming out of you as he empties himself inside your messy cunt.

"Shit," he breathes out, gasping for air. Strands of blond hair are sticking to his forehead and he licks his lips, moisturizing them.

He reaches for the camcorder and closes the screen, stopping the recording.

✧˖*°࿐

You have no idea how it ended up like this, but it did and it hurts. It hurts badly. Something happened, but it was so fast and unpredictable, nobody knew how to react. The inevitable has happened and you can't go back into the past.

It's one of those situations where you constantly ask yourself why did you do that, why didn't you do this instead of that. Just why. Why you and not someone else.

There's nothing more cruel and painful than to ruminate about the past. Nothing more hurtful than regrets because you can do nothing about them.

Why did you both hurt each other? The simple thought of being away from you makes him suffer, so why? It's self-hatred at this point, he thinks, but why would he hurt himself if it means hurting you, too. So many questions and yet, nobody dares to talk to the other.

Who will break first? Who will be the last to give up?

Both? Neither? You or him?

How bad can it be to stay away from the love of your life, from the only person that will ever satisfy you, to ever worship you. It can be really bad, in fact, it can even turn into a nightmare. Or it can be totally good, it depends on how you see it.

A wild fire will burn an entire forest, but it gives birth to a new fertile land after.

What's wrong and right, then? You don't know and it must be why this relationship is so important to you. There's no wrong and right. There's a middle and you'll always stand between because that's how it works the best.

You walk along the hallway, eyeing his apartment door as you approach it slowly with each step you take. The numbers on his door grow and grow until you finally face it. You think about it, probably the first time you reflect before doing anything that concerns Jimin.

It never felt so improper to knock on his door. What will you say? What if he doesn't answer or closes the door on you? Would he refuse to talk to you? Maybe, maybe not. You don't know.

You take a deep breath and knock, now feeling much more anxious than when you entered his apartment building. Nothing happens until you hear shuffling behind the door and feet stepping on the floor, the doorknob turning hastily.

Your heart beats faster and you find yourself shaking, gulping uncomfortably. You look in front of you, preparing yourself to see him, lay your eyes on him after what felt like weeks — months, even.

It felt like hell, honestly. Maybe that's why you don't know how much time passed by because there's no time in hell, there's only suffering.

The door opens and he's there, standing before you. Your heart skips a beat when you notice how awful he looks and you feel the pain, the atrocious pain he went through. You thought you were the first one to break, but clearly, you weren't.

His eyes are all red and it looks like he's been crying for days, probably even more. He has huge black circles under his eyes and they are really puffy. His last tears must have hurt badly when they fell down, you tell yourself.

His nose is red, as well as his cheeks. His lips are sealed in a straight line, even when he sees you. No emotions pass through his eyes, but his appearance contradicts this fact because it's evident he's been overwhelmed with all kinds of feelings these past few days. He's surely tired, he has cried enough and his eyes can't produce any water anymore.

"Hi," you manage to breathe out, swallowing when he doesn't budge an inch. "Can I... Can I enter?" You stutter out and you wait anxiously for his answer, but none comes except him stepping aside to let you in.

You let out a quiet 'thank you' and enter his apartment. He closes the door behind you, and even though the place is extremely familiar to you, having been here numerous times, you stand uselessly in the entry.

He doesn't move much as well, hiding his hands in the pockets of his black sweatpants. He looks at you and you look back at him, but you're the only one who desperately needs him to say something, anything. After all, you're the one who came to him, so you're the one who has to speak first, but it's so difficult.

"Are you... okay?" You ask, trying to make small talk, to revive the flame between you two that used to be so bright. You quickly realize that your question is stupid and you're only worsening the already awkward situation.

You're still really worried about him. You hope he didn't start any unhealthy habits, like you did. He probably stopped eating knowing him, whereas you ate day and night until the simple thought of food made you puke.

He rolls his eyes, certain that you know the answer. It's obvious just by looking at him. "What do you think? Do I look okay to you?" He replies sarcastically, shaking his head and chuckling without an ounce of laughter behind his voice.

You step forward, seeking some intimacy with him, but you don't move further. "No, no... That's why I asked," you justify yourself, fidgeting on your fingers because you don't know what to do with your hands. "I've never wanted the... the fight to end like that," you confess, looking away from him, but lifting your gaze up again when you hear him exhale.

His eyes are glossy and the corners of his lips tug downward. He glances to the side, avoiding your eyes, trying to hide the fact that he's about to cry, again. He blinks and that's when a tear rolls down his face, hanging on his jaw.

"Me neither." He looks back at you and your heart breaks into a thousand pieces. "We have to hurt each other, don't we?" He questions, but you don't really understand what he means by that. "To know if the other really loves us," he says, voice not as strong as usual.

You frown. Do you have to hurt each other for that? It's not like you're afraid to say those three words and he never hesitates to say them back. Maybe it's to prove it because what do they mean if you're never showing a true proof of your love.

"But we do love each other, I don't understand..." You whisper, taking another step forward.

"There's nothing to understand," he explains. "It's what happens when you love too much... too obsessively." His words confuse you because they're heavy, strong of meaning and he can't say that without giving further explanation. "You shred apart the last thing you have, the most precious you've ever possessed."

You can't stand there any longer, and you close the distance that is separating you from each other. He looks down at you while you look up at him, heart heavy with your emotions and his as well. You're the most precious thing he has and because his love surpasses everything he has ever felt in his life, he can't control it. He can't control his love from growing into something obsessive and sickly.

"I love you, Jimin," you affirm strongly, not allowing him to ever doubt it. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have reacted like that. There's nothing else in the world that I feel more guilty about, I don't want you to hurt yourself."

Kind and sweet, that's what you are and he tries to be like that as well, especially to you. It's how you perceive him, but your short break up made him realize things. He can't be without you anymore, he has to have you, to possess you. He'd simply die if he doesn't have you.

He eyes you down, gaze hurtful and sad, as well as something else, something you've never seen in him before. "It doesn't matter," he says, grabbing your bicep. He pulls you in closer, his face hovering just above yours. "Do you love me?"

You frown again, confused that he's asking you this question after you've proudly said you do. "Of course I do, I love-" But that's not what he wants to hear. He has to be clearer.

He cuts you off, shaking his head. "No. Do you love me the way I do?" He rectifies, looking intensely at you, hoping his love isn't wrong or sick. Hoping you feel the same so he knows he's not crazy.

"What... what do you mean?" You breathe out shakily, keeping eye-contact with him, slightly becoming afraid of him.

"I want you to be mine," he whispers, his icy breath hitting your cheek, making you shiver. "Not because we're a couple, but because I sincerely believe that you were made for me, only me," he admits, finally suppressing this heavy weight his heart was carrying since the day he met you.

You're not really surprised to hear that from him. It's something he says a lot during sex, how your body fits so well with his and how he's the only person capable of satisfying you. You've never thought it was more than just a talk, more than things he says to turn you on.

You're his and that's a fact, but how deep does he mean it? It's not like you've never imagined your future with him, being his girlfriend forever. But again, at what point does he want to possess you? Romantically, intimately... or physically?

"We're meant to be together and I know you believe it, too," he tries to convince you and there's no need to because you don't see yourself with somebody who isn't him. "I'd do anything to have you, even if it means going against you," he confesses and his lips are so close to yours.

It distracts you from the true meaning of his last words, and maybe it's better like this. You don't respond to his question either and you don't know if you could answer it anyway.

But before his lips can touch yours, he turns you around and pins you against the wall. You let out a squeak, feeling like you were lured in a trap. You're stuck between your boyfriend and the wall adjacent to the front door.

"Jimin," you mutter, your heart starting to beat faster. "What are you doing?" Your body is telling you that there is a danger, activating your stress hormones, making you shake, sweat and cry.

He sticks his chest to your back with a lot of insistence, leaving no room for you to move or to breathe. "Claiming what's mine," he answers curtly, pulling your pants and panties down your thighs very gently.

You're not wet and prepared yet and it makes you stress even more, but you've done that with him before. The simple thought of it makes your clit throb, so you should be good.

It doesn't take him long to take his penis out, stroking it behind you so it grows fully hard. You feel him touching himself against your ass and you look behind your shoulder, watching him run his palm up and down his cock.

He grips your hip with the other hand and kisses the side of your face, being lovely, as always. "Baby, are you going to please me?" He murmurs, feeling his plump lips brushing against your skin.

Your eyes water, but none of your tears will equal the amount of pain he felt during your break up. You feel sorry, and if he wants you, he will have you. "Yes, Jimin, I will..."

"Okay, then take a deep breath, sweetheart," he advises and that's when you feel the head of his cock pushing in, forcing an entrance for him.

You gasp loudly, tears appearing in the corners of your eyes. You form fists with your hands, a wave of pain going through your body. You're not used to suffering during such an intimate moment with Jimin, but you can't dislike it at the same time.

"M-Minnie," your voice breaks down in a sob, letting your sweet boyfriend penetrate you solely because he wants to. When he's half-way in, he lets go of his cock to pass his arms around your waist, hugging from behind and kissing the burning skin of your face, damped by your tears.

"Shhh, you're being such a good girl right now," he coos, still pushing in and stretching out your cunt to the size of his girth. It burns, but you also clench around him, aroused by the way he's manhandling you. "My pretty baby..." He sings in your ear and you feel him smile, leaving soft and feathery kisses all over your skin that is exposed to him.

He whimpers when he's all in the way in your pussy, finally being where he belongs. You feel him exhale, his breath fanning across your face. He swallows hard before he picks up a comfortable pace, fucking his dick into you while keeping your back flushed against his chest.

"I want you with me forever, baby," he says in a low tone, so close to you that you feel every breath he takes. "Forever..." He repeats, so you don't forget, so you know he's really sincere.

You whine, the pleasure starting to mix in with the stinging pain. His arms circles you, keeps you safe and warm. Mentally, you feel great, maybe a little bit too much and that's why the tears keep flowing even though he's not hurting you anymore.

"I will, Minnie," you whisper back, making him groan. He likes hearing it from you, likes knowing you love him unconditionally, that you'd never question his feelings for you.

Why question when you're sure he'd kiss your fever away, dance with you and make you fall in love over and over again. There's no point in leaving when he's the only safe place you have, the only lover you'll ever have and the only person who would do anything for you. Leaving is not an option, not even conceivable when you know you'll never find someone better than him.

"You will? Oh, baby," he mewls, thrusting in your pussy slowly, at a rhythm that is almost agonizing, making you lose your mind. "I love you," he says painfully, holding you tighter. "Love you so much, you have no idea..." He mutters the last four words, rolling his hips against your ass, his cock sliding in just so perfectly.

You don't respond, but it doesn't bother Jimin. You don't have enough breath to answer anyway and you don't have all of your mind right now. He finds your clit and quickly circles it with his finger. You understand he's close and that he wants you to cum around him at the same time as him.

He buries his face into your hair, growling as his balls tighten the more he pounds into your pussy. "Shit," he breathes out, trying to control himself and to not cum too early, but he missed your cunt too much. "I'm gonna fill you up with my cum and you gonna take it like a good girl, okay, baby?" He instructs and you nod immediately, swallowing in a whine.

You moan loudly when your orgasm shoots through you, pussy contracting around Jimin's cock. It makes him moan too, deep and raspy, rocking his hips against your butt to reach his high as well. The overstimulation doesn't feel great, but you stay quiet, only whining from his hard thrusts.

You struggle to stand still on your legs, but he holds you to him with his strong arms and you place your hands over his that are resting on your belly. Your face is squished against the wall as Jimin fucks you restlessly.

"Oh, fuck, I'm cumming," he announces hastily, and he does. A lot. You feel him filling you up with his seeds while he groans against your ear, making you roll your eyes into your head.

As he empties himself into your cunt, he keeps his pace, fucking his own cum into you. It gets messy really fast, dripping down your inner thighs that are close to each other since your pants are still hanging on over your thighs.

He has difficulty moving in you, so he pulls out, gripping his cock to stroke it angrily. He cums on your ass, white ropes falling on your bottom. You whimper, watching him over your shoulder milking himself dry above your butt. Small white beads come out of his tip, landing on you, and he's finally done, trying to catch his breath.

He raises his gaze up to you and his eyes are still red and puffy, like yours, eyelashes wet from your previous tears. He turns you around, making you face him, and he crashes his mouth on yours. Your tongues tangle together, he bites your lip, assaulting your flesh with his teeth. It's short, but feverish, as intense as the beating of your heart.

He ends the kiss, laying his forehead on yours. He looks in your eye, this simple exchange meaning everything, sealing both of your souls together. You are one once and for all.

✧˖*°࿐

.

.

.

Do not ask for a part 2.

cuando le dice papi AASDVDSAAAAA

[Drabble]

Obsesión Drabble #1 — The Piercing

✔︎ Summary: you've been dating Jeon Jungkook for five months now, but you are still surprised when you realize nothing is enough for him when it comes to prove him your love, so you do what seemed to be more reasonable: you get a piercing on his name. ✔︎ Sequel to: Obsesión One-shot (read here) ✔︎ Word Count: 3.1K ✔︎ Trope: Yandere! Rugby player! Jungkook x latina! hispana! reporter! female reader ✔︎ Warnings: mentions of a fan harrasing oc, jealousy, insecurities, lack of communication, jk is still an ass (nothing new), body perforations, navel fetish, dirty talk, bigd*ckjk!, rough sx, oral sx (f receiving), unprotected sx (this is obsesión jungkook, he's an animal), domjk!, subreader!, degradation, praise, fixation with foreigners, creampie, aftercare. ✔︎ thvlouvre's note: Surprise! 🙈🙉, it's me again with an actual plot and idea and not a teaser OMG! 😱 hope you all enjoy this, because I did enjoy writing these two idiots together once again xd, I would like to dedicate this one drabble to the lovely and kind @lilliankoo for helping me with the tags and other advices! go and follow for great fic recs! ✨ ✔︎obsesión's marterpost | main masterlist

The neon light flashing inconsistently greeted you in a green bright color. The local seemed empty almost, and you verified it was the right place by looking at the address. Yes, you were in the right place. 

Danger Tattoo and Piercing Shop.

You went inside with the images of your last fight you had with Jungkook two days ago, the one that was the detonate for you to make an appointment and get your body pierced. You really hated the idea at first, because you hated pain, but the more you thought of the sacrifices you wanted to make for him and his smile the braver you got. 

Jungkook was upset with you lately because you have officially been dating privately for three months already, five if you count the two moths of your indecision when you hesitated about establishing your relationship with him but couldn’t stop sleeping together. 

He was ready to scream your love and tell everybody that after what seemed an eternity, he finally had you for his own, his little lost kitten. You also wanted to say to the world that Jeon Jungkook  was taken and it was you the lucky one, but after the second month of your entrance to Dope Sports TV, the producer of the show ask you to publicly say you were single, because with your great physique and  stunning face you could attract new audience and make men get delusional with you. 

Jungkook understood at first, he was happy for you. He really felt proud of you for having the success you were having on TV, but also for himself, because the channel’s CEO didn’t have the opportunity to mock about Jungkook’s plan for making you a star; just a couple of months and you were a hit, increasing the show’s rating and popularity. You were a rising star with your fresh ideas and professionalism. 

It was during the last moth that everything went downhill for the two of you. You started to receive letters, fan letters and presents. There was this one specific fan that sent you chocolates, flowers and nudes. Yes, naked pictures of his body were delivered alongside the gifts and since the boxes had his address you could report him with the police department. 

Jungkook didn’t think of that, that there would be other people, men, obsessing over you just like he did. He never thought that you getting exposed would threaten his place as your man, and that it was exactly what the producer of the show wanted to happen. He also never stopped to think you will be the first foreigner reporter in television which would only make you stand out even more. 

More letters started to appear, more fanboys desperate for your attention and more of Jungkook’s tantrums when the mail got delivered to your apartment. 

“Jungkook, they don’t have a chance, there’s nothing you should be feeling jealous about, ok?” you tried to calm him when he saw a tulip bucket on your living room. 

“Throw them away!” He asked. 

“I will, just if you promise me you will calm down, I want you, not them, sólo tú…” you recently discovered that talking to him in spanish would relax him, when he couldn’t sleep you would sing in spanish for him on his ear and he would fall asleep in your arms. It was also like an aphrodisiac, one sentence that included the word ‘papi’ and he was already taking his pants off. 

“It’s been three fucking months of hiding, they already have their rating and all that shit, why can’t we make our relationship public?” He said a couple of days ago, during your last fight.  

“Charlie said we need to wait a little longer, and try to make it seemed like we met after I got the job, otherwise the viewers could feel scammed, he said probably when I get the chance to interview you during the next season…”

“That’s ridiculous, the next season for rugby is in seven fucking moths, I can’t wait that long” he spitted, not believing he got himself into this. He should have never humored it, he was a selfish idiot, but he should have keep you locked in that mediocre school newspaper you were working, where everything people could see from you was your name. 

“Jungkook please, it’s my job, what do you want me to do?”

“Say you’re mine, grab your phone and take a picture with your mouth full of me” you got excited, because for a weird reason Jungkook was the type of man that gets horny when he is also angry, that combination leaded to a lot of argues and their long reconciliation of angry sex sessions that left you with a wide smile and you giving him the reason. 

“I actually would love to, but not when I just got the job” you sounded sad, feeling guilty because you and new job were the reason of his distres. 

“I don’t like that you walk around with people being unaware you belong to me, I know you’re faithful to me, I just don’t like people wanting  what’s mine to desire only” he managed to say when he was a little less angry, but his voice sounded broken, like he was about to cry. That usually then to happened to him, when a situation was out of his control, he would tear a little out of frustration. 

“Jungkook…” you tried to hold him closer to you, but he stepped back.

“I guess we should meet again in seven months, when the season begins again” and he leave to his room, leaving you in the kitchen, alone and brokenhearted because you would not allow him to be mad at you. You throw everything to the trash: the tulips, the letters, the chocolates, the personalized gifts and found a way to change your delivery to your office inside the channel’s offices, where Jungkook would never see them. 

The next day you thought about all the ways you could declare your love to Jungkook physically, without actually making a statement or let a paparazzi drop pictures of both. You wanted something discreet, something just you and him would know, and something he would like and could find romantic. 

You first thought of a tattoo, but there was a clause in your contract that if you get any tattoos they needed to be in a place that didn’t appear on screen and you wanted Jungkook to see it every time he turned on the TV to watch your show. The clause didn’t say anything about getting pierced thought. 

You thought about all the times Jungkook had said to you while making love how much he loved your belly button, before eating you out he would trace a road of kisses and hickeys from your neck to your belly, and your navel always got special attention. 

“Even your belly button is perfect” he said licking and pecking that area for a little longer before kissing you in your folds. It had become some sort of ritual between the two, him tracing the kisses to your stomach and you enjoying his tender strokes. That was it, you would officially make that part of your body his, having a dangling chain that had his name on it. 

So now here you were, inside the local, on the chair preparing yourself for feeling pain. You had picked a big piercing with a heart shaped pendant, pink jewelry adorning the first stone, but when you turned around the heart, to the face that was touching the skin, you could see a personalized message. 

You ask them to get your boyfriend’s named engraved on it and his team's number. Jeon Jungkook 01.

“You ready?” The perforator ask you before nailing the needle on the upper skin of your belly. You tear out a little, but after you stand up you went directly to the mirror and checked how it look. It was the perfect combination between provocative and sweet, he would love it. 

You went to your house to wash out and change your clothes, well, your coat. The only outfit you picked was a black satin lingerie set that was adorned with pink ribbons, it matched your heals and your new piercing. After getting all ready for him, you went directly to his house, not even bothering when he texted you shortly about picking food in your way back. Well, your belly was the snack. 

“__?” You heard him say from his room when you push the door closed when you finally made it to his house “You’re home?” 

“Yes, baby, I’m here!” you said happily, before adding “Hey, can you please come here, Kookie? I have something to show you!” 

“Is it dinner?” He asked carelessly, the bitterness still leaking in his voice because he was still upset about the argue you two had two days ago. 

The thing was that Jungkook wasn’t mad to you at all. How could he be mad at you? For being beautiful and desirable? He was mad because he gave you wings and now there was a chance someone might stole you away from him, he should have seen it coming, woman in the sports world aren’t taking seriously and the CEO knew it, but you were different. You always have been especial, you were brains with face. And also with a beautiful personality. And a nice ass. And an innocent smile. Well, everything about you was perfect, even your nose that you hated so much. 

He was mad at himself, because he let his desperation win him over and lead you to his end. He dug his own grave. 

“No it’s not dinner” you shouted from his living room, and even when Jungkook knew he was being an asshole, he truly didn’t feel like moving from his bed where he was playing video games just to see what you had, especially if it wasn’t food “Jungkookie?” 

“What?” He shouted back “I’m busy right here,__. What do you want?” 

He heard your steps coming down the hallway to his bedroom, and ignored the door opening. He didn’t turned to see you until you switch the light on and he protested because in the lack of your presence the whole day, he stay inside with the lights off stick in front the tv. 

“I have to show you something” you said innocently, moving in front of him to cover whatever the tv was playing. 

“What is it?”

You unbuttoned your coat, and played with the slacks of it, letting him see glimpses of your creamy skin. Jungkook quickly noticed you had nothing on underneath that coat, and he panicked, you didn’t catch a taxi walking around the city like that, did you? 

“I want to show you my peace offering” your mellow voice enchanting him once more. 

“You’re peace what?” He was not thinking anymore, he got his sight lost in the smooth skin of your tummy and started to fantasize with the limited piece of fabric he could see through the slack of the coat. 

“You’re right, Jungkook. The public should know we have a relationship, you and I should be very proud of the way we found each other, but I can’t lose my job it would be like letting them win, don’t you think?” And he nods erratically, feeling his jaw drop with hunger just when he catches your smell. Honey and flowers. 

He stared to move closer, taking off his headphones and throwing them with the control away. He grabbed you by the waist, his hands caressing you through the coat’s fabric. 

“So, I found a way to trick them” you laughed and he swore he felt his chest melt when you did it, he still found himself arguing inside his mind about what sounds of yours he preferred: your sweet voice, your nasty moans or your tender laugh. 

“You did, baby?” He felt himself surrending and loosing his pride first, already turned on to deny you. 

“Yes, look…” and you finally let your coat fall off your shoulders, the black and pink lingerie displaying for him. He looked at you quickly, but something shining and dangling captured his eye before he could drink every inch of your very clean self. 

Your belly. You had a pendant on your belly. Your belly button. 

It was pink, silver and bright, very much like you and it was perfect. The heart shaped pendant moving with every breath you would take. He also notice the redness around the area, it wasn’t too scandalous, but he did see the contrast of the pink flesh against the natural color of your skin. 

“Oh,___, fuck” he cursed down his breath, placing his hands on your hips carefully, as if you would scream of pain if he touched you too near that zone. 

“Come on, baby, take a look closer” you teased and he narrowed his eyes to see the navel, but when he turned around the silver heart he read his name and his number he couldn’t breathe. You really took his name and his number and nailed to your body, your belly button to be exact. 

“I know how much you love my belly, so I will always have you in it, even when you’re not with me” you added and he couldn’t do anything but to stare at you “I will always show it for you on tv, and just you and me will know, it would be our secret”

“Our dirty little secret” he repeated. 

“Te regalo mi cintura…” you said in Spanish and miraculously he understood. Your waist and his belly was his. “It’s yours” 

He closed his eyes and stick his tongue out to eat your navel out, licking it slowly. You moaned, the sensible flesh, the resent wound burning in pain and pleasure. “Jungkook…” and he responded with a bunch of kisses and pecks in your tummy, repeating the words yes and mine.

He didn’t even bother to take you out of your lingerie, he just moved the panties to the side and stared to kiss and caress as he usually do, but his index finger never left the metallic heart that swing in your belly, he couldn’t believe he actually made you pierce his named in your skin. You were crazy, absolutely and stupidly crazy and he loved you for that. 

“Look at you,” he said taking your boobs out of the bra cups and watching them bounce “they aren’t women like you in here, not from where I am” he moaned, and low-key thanked God they weren’t because he would be falling in love every week. 

“Your body is the closest thing to perfection I swear, they don’t make women like you no more” and continued his attack on your folds, the movements of his lips crashing with your entrance made you nothing but even more turned on “and now you just marked yourself for me, you marked your body so everybody will know who owns you” 

“Yes!” You agreed loudly when he stared to trace circles in your clit. 

“They will see my name on it and back off, they will know who licks and sucks not just your belly but the rest of your body, who’s property is this” and he devoured you after his statement. He was burning, he didn’t even bother to take off his pants. As soon as you came he made sure to stick his cock out, his hard and hot length ready to be buried in you all night. 

He was so big and you were so small, he will stop entering until he could see his massive cock out in your tummy, reaching the piercing from the inside.  He sinks in as soon as he can get you underneath him, forgetting about breathing because, who needed oxygen if you had him topping you?

"I love you" you said devotedly, and he kissed your nose with a tender look on his eyes.

"I know baby, I love you too"

"I don't want anybody else, just you, you got to understand that" you reassured him and he started to thrust you to the rhythm of your words and his moans "Look at me Jungkook, I won't leave"

"Hell you won't" he answered you "I'd rather take off my own eyes before see the day you leave" he was being aggressive and fast and you were losing your mind because deep inside you, you knew no one did you like Jungkook did, as if it was the last time always.

"But I'm glad I kept my eyes because I can get to see your slut mark, my pretty little whore who got herself perforated for me" you squirm to his words, and when he saw how close you were he licked your nipples hard.

"Imagine they're pierced too" you managed to say and he felt his cock growing larger with the invented image of your nipples pierced with a pendant each one as well. Jungk and Kook.

His imaginations plays him wrong and his thrusts were being irregular, so he placed his thumb on your clit to add extra pressure to the area and accelerate your orgasm. He looked down a little, just to see if he could spot his cock just the way he wanted, and just when you started to came his penis stretched after the juices of your climax poured on his length and for two seconds he could see his piercing being touched by him.

You stayed linked together for several minutes, your breathes colliding in each other's sweaty skin and both of you smiling like horny teenagers. Every time you make love with Jungkook was better than the last time, you thought.

You touched his heavy and wet black hair and he hugged you after finally changing the positions.

"Did you liked it?" you asked and he laughed as stupid as it sounded.

"If I liked it?" he huff, looking you mesmerized "Baby I love it, I can't even remember why you didn't have one when I met you"

"You're a bad influence, Jeon" you snorted, placing your head above his chest, feeling the tiredness coming for you after a long day a reconciliation sex session.

"Fuck, I know I am" he said to himself remembering why he was tired as well; after all, hiding the body of the man that had been sending you pictures of him was very, very exhausting. But he was glad he hide it well, and that he wouldn't be bothering you and him never again.

✔︎ thvlouvre's p.s. yes, I know you can't lick a navel when it's new, and that your first belly piercing should be a small one, but oc is fearless and imprudent so she got the JK pendant and all, ok? 🫦 also do not do try at home whatever these two did, please, i don't take any responsibility. I feel like I'm starting to show how crazy this jk is, when I tell you this is just the tip of the iceberg 💀...

Our Little Love part four - mafia/soft Yandere au

So this started out not how it ended..... I tried a thing, it didnt work, it wasn't even in the original plan but Hoseok and his evil gleam made me do it, and after days of crying over it I give up

Trigger warnings: Yandere, mentions of blood and potential murder, possessive behaviour, unhealthy relationships, manipulation, bondage, theres a knife but no one gets cut, fingering, pussy slapping, oral, love bites, dry humping, orgasm denial, edging, unprotected sex..... I think that covers it. 10.9K words

“Let’s do an exercise,” you say, glancing around the cafe as the three of you sit in the booth. “A trust exercise”

Yoongi and Jungkook don’t look impressed as your gaze falls onto the approaching waiter that sends a smile and a wave your way. They both tense, glares forming.

“I’m going to go talk to the waiter and you’re not going to blow his brains out,” you state confidently.

“Dove, do you really want to make this quaint little cafe into a crime scene?” Yoongi turns to you with a fake gummy smile, an arm around your shoulder before the waiter reaches the table, tilting his head and blinking a few times innocently.

“It's such a nice place,” Jungkook says under his breath, shuffling closer to you, a possessive hand to your waist. “It would be a shame to stain it with blood.”

You gulp, knowing their threats weren’t half hearted, but roll your eyes at the pair, there goes today's trust exercise.

Since your return, your criminal boyfriends had promised to behave better, become better, and while they were trying it was still very much a push and pull battle. Today you would accept defeat, there was no point in ending an innocent guy's life because your boyfriends woke up extra jealous and grumpy this morning.

“Good morning and welcome to Time To Rise, my name’s Felix, what can I get for you all today?”

You want to wince at the fact he’s addressing you while he speaks, grabbing both Yoongi and Jungkook’s other hands under the table to keep them calm. The lovely waiter startles suddenly but you don’t look up from the table to see why, you don’t see the sadistic evil grins on your boyfriend’s faces that promised endless mindless torture. You give their hands a squeeze, begging wordlessly as your heart rate skyrocketed in worry. Maybe it was a bad idea to get breakfast… As soon as the waiter backs away and turns around the perturbed smiles are gone, displeasure replacing their expressions.

“He keeps looking over here hyung,” Jungkook huffs, his leg becoming restless. You stop holding his hand only to place your palm on his thigh, making him look at you.

“Because two very scary guys acted sketchy while ordering breakfast,” you very carefully defend Felix while simultaneously berating the youngest love of your life lightly with your tone.

Your eyes accidentally meet with the waiters, and immediately you look away before they notice.

“I hope he doesn’t call the police…” you mumble, biting your lip as your worrisome thoughts run away from you.

“He keeps glancing at you darling,” Yoongi notes, leaning into you to murmur in your hair while maintaining eye contact with the man in question.

You groan out in frustration.

“Because even I acted like a complete weirdo and stared at the table when he came over!”

Jungkook sniggers at your whining outburst, the sight poking a hole in his demeanour. He leans his head against yours, the flare of affection making him close the distance as he scrunches his nose against your cheek. You were so cute, how did you have him wrapped around your little finger? You don’t miss the way he was trying to press as much of his body against yours, that hand on your waist squeezing lightly. You push your head back against his, just as affectionately and playfully before rolling your eyes, knowing what he wanted but playing dumb.

“Even still, he should mind his own business,” Yoongi grumbles, eyes becoming more and more like daggers. He smirks a little when finally there’s some realisation in the boy's eyes from your interaction with Jungkook, who was now poking your sides because you hadn’t kissed him yet making you giggle because it tickled. Yes, you were here with both of them, how long did that take to get into this stupid kid’s brain? Was his arm around you not indication enough that you were taken? Or did the pest not care? “Wait till Jimin gets here…”

“You promised no civilians would get hurt this morning before we left,” you remind them, grabbing Jungkook’s arm to stop him for a second as you turned back to address Yoongi. “You don't hurt innocent people, you’re not going to start doing so because of me.”

“But babygirl anyone who looks at you lik-”

“Jungkook, I am not having this conversation again,” you press your finger to his lip with a stern gaze. “Everyone is innocent until proven guilty, no matter how they look at me.”

You internally cringe at your own lecture, but honestly it needed to be said out loud a billion times otherwise it was like talking to a brick wall, it just didn’t get through.

“Yoongi stop staring at him,” you snap.

Instead the shorter ruthless criminal moves his deadset eyes to you, stifling the way the corner of his lips tried to lift in a smirk as you shifted uncomfortably under his gaze. To say the past six months of your relationship was turbulent would be an understatement. You had become a ghost of the person you were when the secret of your identity became uncovered. When your betrayal was revealed that you were a detective sent to unravel their syndicate from within, it created insecurities and doubts within you all. You walked on eggshells, your strong demeanour stripped, and with it your relationship.

As much as Yoongi and the others hated to admit it, and never verbally would, the distance of you leaving did you good, it brought you back to your own body and back to them. You were your own person again, the women they all fell irrevocably in love with, obsessed with; their little love. Nothing was going to take you away from them ever again, not even yourself.

“I'm going to the bathroom,” you mumble, the pair of them breaking out into amused grins as they rise to follow you.

“No, seriously? It’s the bathroom,” you chastise them both, if you couldn’t teach them the earlier lesson with the waiter, they were going to learn something now. “Sit.”

Finger pointed at the pair and eyes narrowed, they stay in their seats like little wounded untrained puppies with severe attachment issues, convinced you were leaving them forever. Smothering sexy obsessive little boyfriends, they were going to have to learn the hard way, a little bit of distance was good and healthy. Breathing room, you had called it once, and the youngest three had given you aghast looks of disgust.

You chuckle to yourself at the memory in the bathroom of the cafe, the three stalls empty when you had entered. You hear the door open behind you, instantly assuming it was one of the boys, a scolding complaint ready to leave your lips as you turn to the sound with a groan, but you find the last person you ever expected to see.

“Ca-captain…?” You gasp in shock at the figure that snuck in behind you, but the feeling quickly fades when you remember who waited for you outside of this room. “You can’t be here.”

“Y/n,” Suho greets you casually, as if he hadn’t been tailing you for months waiting for an opportunity to talk to you alone. “How are you?”

Memories of your old partners battered body resurface into your mind, the consequence of the last time you revisited your old life blaring like a siren.

“You can’t be seen with me,” you warn him hurriedly, trying to move past him back to the boys. He blocks your path, not touching you but effectively stopping you in your tracks.

“You were my best detective L/n,” he sighs. “You of all people would never get tempted to go rogue, what the hell happened?”

“Suho please,” you beg him, panicking for his safety, sweating as you eyed the door with worry.

“Then Kai turns up black and and blue outside of a hospital without an explanation,” he declares. “And he won’t say a word, and here you are traipsing around with the men you were trying to put away.”

His confusion was apparent, the disgust was thinly veiled. He had taken you and Kai under his wing, the three of you ran that precinct, the day you handed in your resignation was the biggest slap to his face. Everything you had done for your career, the youngest female detective in the country, you were going places and you threw it all away? It made no sense to him. Hell, Suho even admitted if the system wasn’t outdated and sexist as it was, you would’ve made captain a long time before he did. Was that the reason you let all your hard work slip down the drain? Did BTS promise you something he would never be able to? But you were straight as an arrow when it came to your morals, you always had been, what did these monsters dangle under your nose that made you turn?

Your worst fear is materialised when the door creaks open, and your heart stops beating, petrified.

“Heaven, what’s taking you so-”

Jimin had finally joined the three of you, you had threatened to leave without him this morning if he didn’t wake up. He didn’t take you seriously until he heard the front door slam as you left, stumbling out of bed to get ready and join you. When he arrived, he patiently sat with the others at the table for all of two minutes before he decided it had been too long since he had last seen you, and it was a good thing he had.

Jimin’s eyes glaze over in a way that lets you know he only had murder on the brain and nothing more. The second he stalks up to your former boss you snap out of your stupor, side stepping Suho to push your boyfriend back by his chest.

“Jimin stop,” his hands grab your wrists harshly to move you aside, eyes burning a hole through the captain, but you press yourself against him as much as you can to physically stop him, looking up at him desperating searching for a sign of reaching him. “Baby he was just checking on me that was it.”

You see his nostrils flare, the grip on your wrists tighten with your words.

“Let’s just talk it through,” you beg. “Jiminie, you promised…”

That seemed to spark something in him, a flash of conscience passing through his eyes, finally turning to you as you let out a breath of relief. You dare to look in Suho’s way to find a look of realisation and shock there, looking away guiltily as you buried your face in your boyfriend’s neck.

“Captain Kim,” Yoongi’s voice joins you all with confidence and you close your eyes at the sound, praying for everything to please be alright. “I did not expect to find you here in the woman’s bathroom.”

Jimin lets go of you, but the action only makes you grab onto his jacket, pressing yourself closer to him as if you sought him out for comfort. He could read your body language, and while it confused him in this situation, that’s exactly what you were doing. He didn’t hesitate to bring his arms around you, protecting you from your old captain as he began to glare at him again.

“I must have misread the sign,” Suho chuckles emptily. “It must’ve been an easy thing to do since we’ve all found our way here.”

You don’t see him glance behind Yoongi where Jungkook stood, eyes piercing as his fists balled at his sides. The tallest of them chewed his lips to stop himself lunging at the captain of Seoul’s police force, all for your sake. He wondered if you counted this man to be part of the innocent quota, it would be a real shame if you did.

—

Yoongi drove you all back to the house, you had refused to peek out of the juncture of Jimin’s neck, shoulder and chest area during the journey, or even after the interaction, only nuzzling into the shorter male’s skin as your thoughts swam away and you drowned in them. Jungkook had glanced in the rearview mirror at the way his hyung was holding you in his lap. What had that stupid oaf desk jockey said to you to make you like this? He had half a mind to get Yoongi to turn the car around and beat the captain to a pulp for ever putting such a look on your face. What the hell was going on in that head of yours?

Even Yoongi found himself watching you both repeatedly as he drove, worry etched on his features.

“Dove, do you want to tell us what’s going on in that little head of yours?” Yoongi dares to ask but just as he suspected the question makes you sink further into Jimin.

“Little love, can we just appreciate the fact that we didn’t put a bullet through his brain like we wanted to,” Jungkook stated, thinking he was helping. “Even though the way you’re acting is driving us crazy, we’re holding ourselves back for you so please baby talk to us, we’re losing it.”

“Heaven,” Jimin calls for you softly, fingers stroking your arms gently as if it would coax you out. “What did he say?”

You only shake your head against him, unknowingly cementing their doubts and worries. Communication was key when your boyfriends were bordering on the maniacal side, your gesture of “no I don’t want to talk about the situation, I want to bury my head in the sand” badly translated to “no I don’t want to tell you what he said to protect him or because what he said hurt me” and that made their anger surge.

Yoongi’s knuckles gripped the steering wheel as he fought every fibre in his body not to turn the car around and run over the captain of the city of Seoul. His patience had worn thin, it was hanging by a mere atom, the thread had torn to pieces.

“Darling,” his voice was tense and heavy, you could hear it. “What. Did. He. Say?”

There’s a whimper and a sniffle, a stifling sob that has all the men silent in shock with their jaws open for a moment before Yoongi’s rage takes over.

“That’s it!”

The car swerved violently as it turned around to find the Seoul’s syndicate’s next victim.

“No no no!” You cry out through tears, finally breaking away from Jimin’s neck as you beg Yoongi to stop his plans of vengeance. “He didn’t say anything!”

“Then why are you crying!”

“I just didn’t expect to see that part of my life again,” you lie as convincingly as you can, watching their brows furrow with confusion as they try to make sense of your words. “Please just turn around, please! I just want to go home.”

Yoongi sighs as he watches you in the rear view mirror, a loud volatile debate in his head of what he should do. He conceded to the watering eyes begging him, silencing the part of his brain that wanted to skin the captain’s flesh from his bones. He’d save that for another day, whether you allowed it or not. Maybe by then he’d settle for something less drastic so as not to upset you.

—

“Yoongi I can walk,” you mumble into his neck as he carries you back to the house bridal style over the threshold.

“Why?” He scoffs harshly. “So you can run to your room and hide as soon as you step through the door?”

Dammit, he knew you too well. The way you tighten your arms around his neck only confirmed his suspicions, there was no way he was letting you go until they spoke to Namjoon.

Call it an overreaction, call it melodramatic or controlling or whatever, but last time you saw someone from that part of your life it ended with you running away from them and that fear had Yoongi in a chokehold. Yes, he knew their behaviour may have had some part to play in that decision, but in his brain the two events were directly correlated and no amount of reasoning or logic was going to convince him otherwise. The only positive thing he could take away from that interaction with your old boss was they behaved better than what they did when you met your former partner. Although, he still couldn’t bring himself to regret their actions then, only the consequences.

Jungkook and Jimin had sped in front of you both as soon as you parked to find the leader of the world’s biggest syndicate. As Yoongi kicked the front door closed behind him, Namjoon could be seen rushing down the steps with worry, the rest of your boyfriends behind him.

“Little love?”

“What happened?

“Why isn’t he in a body bag hyung?”

Jin, Hoseok and Taehyung are quick to voice their concern but Namjoon watches you closely, even though he can’t see your face, he can see the way you’re tensing in Yoongi’s arms. The pair make eye contact, Yoongi nodding at the nonverbal command as he gently places your feet on the ground, your arms stubbornly refusing to let him go.

The others watch as he strokes your arm encouraging you to release him, a hand around your waist to support you against him. He places a swift kiss to your cheek in wordless apology as he takes your wrist in his hand pulling you away so you're forced to face Namjoon’s hard stare.

There’s a palpable pause in the room as they take your features in, the obvious signs that you had been crying evident for them all to see, which they do with shock initially, jaws opening before they clench close in fury.

“What did he say little love?” Hoseok’s anger was always the worst, he took it out on anyone around him like a bomb, or a fire uncontained.

“Where are we burying him?” Taehyung eyes pierce through you, his gaze fixed on your tear stained cheeks, his expression and voice void of emotion as his rage ran deep. He was going to bury the fucker alive, he was going to watch him drown in the dirt slowly, painfully, crying and begging for his own life.

Jin takes a step towards you but a hand on his shoulder stops him, Namjoon’s stare doesn’t falter when he takes the step instead, offering you his hand as Yoongi lets go of your wrist so you can take it. You don’t straight away, looking up at him hesitantly, trying to gauge his thoughts, trying to come up with a way to diffuse the situation without revealing your innermost insecurities and saving Suho’s life.

You let out a shaky sigh before placing your hand in his, his grip comforting but firm as he takes you to the living room, the place they brought you to after everything was revealed. It was also a place where Namjoon gave you what you called the debriefing of your punishments, and you feared this was what was happening now. Your thoughts seemed to be heading in the right direction because Namjoon sat on the couch where those occurrences took place, looking up at you expectedly as he had multiple times before. Your nerves tingle with worry, you knew why he was doing this, the position of your debriefs had you vulnerable, on his lap with his eyes focused on you. You couldn’t lie to him or hide from him here and you both knew it.

“Joonie,” you whispered in protest, pulling your hand away but his grip tightened. He doesn’t say a word, patient and expectant as ever, rubbing small soothing circles on the skin he held with his thumb as you tried to calm your spiking anxiety. You might’ve associated the situation with being in trouble, but it was supposed to be a safe place too, Namjoon had always wanted that, and in the beginning it was. The recent events may have scuppered the behavioural link he worked so hard to build into you, but that was his fault, he would admit it.

He tugs your hand gently when you’re still hesitant, watching you take deep breaths before taking the plunge and bringing your thighs to either side of his, straddling him as his hands find your waist. He lets you look away from him, lets you find your bearings, waiting patiently for your eyes to find his.

As soon as you look into those deep brown eyes you try to look away but he isn’t having it, there isn’t any room for regression in your relationship. His fingers grip your chin so you have no choice but to face him, your eyes focusing on his lips until he squeezes hard.

That’s better, he thinks when your eyes settle on his, the vulnerability in them increasing tenfold as each second passes as he expected. You always let your anxiety fill the silence, you had a fear of it for some reason, as if you thought if someone wasn’t talking they were thinking bad things about you, judging you, and if you spoke you could stop those thoughts from ever forming. It was a childish practice but it worked in his favour.

This time however, you were adamant about keeping your lips sealed, he could see it. The others had come to stand around you both, Hoseok sitting in the chair behind you like he normally did during your debriefs, making sure you understood whatever lesson they had to teach.

“He didn’t say anything,” you finally breathe to defend Suho, despising yourself for not being able to keep your emotions in check when any misunderstanding caused by them could result in serious consequences. He didn’t do anything wrong, he was looking for answers, you could understand that, you just prayed they would too.

“I know the Captain has been tailing you little love,” Namjoon admits, an eyebrow raised as if you were questioning his intellect. He brings your face closer to his inspecting the shock on your face by his revelation, he was by no means an idiot.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” you mumble.

“What good would it have done?” he asks.

“We don’t keep secrets,” you repeat his words to him from ages back, hurt that he didn’t feel the need to tell you your old life was chasing you.

“You’re keeping one now,” Jungkook scoffs from where he’s standing behind the couch, leaning on his hands, looking away when Namjoon shuts him up with a glare.

“I’m a reasonable man, little love,” the leader of the syndicate states as matter of fact, “I can understand why your old captain was interested as to why his best detective would join forces with the most heinous criminals the country has to offer…”

He chuckles, dimples forming on his soft cheeks as if he were harmless, and his words were fiction. He knows he’s tailed his own men for less, any whiff of betrayal and the barrel of his gun follows until it finds proof.

“...what I don’t understand is how he got to you.”

Any trace of his gentle tone is gone and replaced with a hard stare, the words aimed at Yoongi and Jungkook who began shuffling uncomfortably, but you received the look in his eyes. With his jaw clenched and eyes burning, it was easy to see why so many of their enemies screamed with fear as they begged for their lives in front of this man, how many of them tried to run away at the sight. And the worst part was you knew, you were only seeing a fraction of the terror he could induce.

“Or your reaction to whatever it is he supposedly didn’t say.”

“Why did you cry little love?” Jin can’t help asking softly, watching your features. He didn’t want to overwhelm you, he knew that was why Namjoon was questioning you here, why he commanded their silence with his eyes when he took your hand. Unfortunately the slip had a domino effect.

“Did you miss him? Taehyung almost spits, eyes narrowing on your form.

“It didn’t look like a heartwarming reunion from where I was standing,” Jimin scoffs, arms crossed, annoyance written over his angelic features. His foot taps impatiently, wanting you out with it, whatever it was causing your heartache.

They had to know, how did you not understand that yet, anything that affected you, anything to do with you, they had to know. When they didn’t it felt like an unsettling itch from within that they just couldn’t reach, something so out of their control it flared their darker sides, their anger and malice. Whatever it took to satisfy that itch.

The trance Namjoon enveloped you under, where you believed it was just you and him, shattered with their words. You felt their penetrating stares pierce you over and over, the feeling of panic rising in you like a wave, exactly what the man still holding your chin in his hand wanted to avoid.

He sighs, his plan gone to waste. So much for trying patience, unfortunately he would have to rely on his more underhanded tactics. He sends the other heads of his syndicate glares and they disgruntledly back off before he turns his attention back to you.

Focus on me baby, he strokes your hair, you resembled a deer in headlights, spooked and frozen. He could feel your heart racing, it was beating so loud and hard against your chest that it reverberated to every inch of your skin. He would’ve loved to have met you as a detective in the interrogation room, would have loved to see you in action. Your ferocity, tenacity, he knew what you were capable of, he just revelled in the fact it all melted away so easily with them.

He chuckles lightly at the way your breath catches, the way your eyes are searching his, he keeps them soft, luring you into a sense of security, false or otherwise. He pulls you forward and traps you in a kiss, groaning as you press back and open your mouth for him. Any notion of ever losing you would be cut like a cord before it ever formed. When they held you in their arms like this, they would burn cities for you should you ask it, they would beat any living thing that ever dared touch their little love.

He smirks when you whine as he releases you, wanting to feel flattered but knowing you probably guessed your time was up the moment you both parted. You would have to give in soon, there was never going to be another outcome that they would accept. His lips still touch yours as you chase them, the vice grip on your chin keeping you still. Namjoon knew exactly how to torture all of his victims, including you.

“You can tell me dove…” he murmurs against your lips. “Or I can pass you over to Hoseok and the others… you remember how that went last time.”

You suck in a breath of shock, the ghost of pleasure and pain jolting through you at the memory. The men all watch you swallow, a dark glint in their gazes as their eyes trace from your neck to your waist and thighs. Jungkook pulls down the top of his t-shirt, the material too close to his neck now that he felt the room suddenly heat up. He subtly, slowly, so not to attract attention, presses his crotch to the back of the couch as he watches you take in Namjoon’s words, a sadistic part of him hoping you would stay quiet. He grips on to the headrest, a small uncontrolled roll of his hips as he remembers the sounds that came out of your mouth that night, they way they echoed in his head now. The veins popping in his arms catches your sight, your eyes tracing them up to his fucked out expression. You can’t breathe.

“Or maybe you want that,” Namjoon laughs, amused by your stupor, calling for your attention.

You shake your head desperately in disagreement, pushing back on his chest to gain some distance, but his hand only shackles around your wrist, chaining you to him.

“This is taking too long,” Hoseok states irritatedly, the undertone of wanting to move things along in his direction heard by the others.

“I need a minute,” you plead, head bowed from their lust filled gazes, trying to get your breathing back under control, but they were having none of it.

“Hoseok,” Namjoon calls him forward, handing over the reins, enjoying your expression of utter surprise and betrayal. He was going to be patient, he promised himself he would be, but each second you kept your mouth closed made their worry spike. “Times up little love.”

You didn’t have to turn around to see his domineering aura, you could feel it creep up your back, sending shivers up your spine as he approached. The hunter stalking the deer. His arm wraps around your middle, hoisting you up from Namjoon’s lap, carrying you to his bedroom, the others following and trying their hardest to stifle their glee. You very feebly try to push his arm away, unable to find your voice. A part of you knew it was best to be docile, to not fight back, your body remembering the pulsating plethora of pain and pleasure from last time.

The second your feet touch the floor, you’re pushed back onto his bed, landing on your butt with a bounce.

“Taehyung, rope,” he extends his hand out to the younger male, kneeling down in front of you and pushing you flat on the bed with his other hand. He hovers above you, face inches from your own, the rope tauntingly waved in your peripherals.

“Still not going to say a word, love?” he asks, an eerie calm in his eyes.

You shake your head no in reply, voice still caught in your throat.

“So you understand the consequences?” He was giving you a chance to end it before it began, in his own way he was asking for your consent, the choice was yours to make, the only thing they wouldn’t let you decide was whether or not you would tell them. The question wasn’t if you would spill whatever secret you were keeping in your chest, it was when, and if you tortured them with the length of the reveal, they would return the favour in their own manner.

You nod, accepting your fate, jaw set to stubborn. He tsks loudly, the rope tracing your cheeks almost like caress.

“Do you understand the consequences, little love?” he repeats himself, voice harder than it was before.

“Yes,” it's quiet but firm, the second it's out a grin breaks out on his face, but it doesn’t reach the promise in his eyes.

—

Hoseok’s bed was made for moments like this, you lying spread eagle, each limb tied to each post as their eyes devoured your form. Eight bodies in his room all under his control, unless Namjoon decided to intervene, but he wouldn’t let the possibility of that sour where his plans were heading.

He could see your hands pull at the rope, your muscles tensing as you still refused to speak, but it didn't matter anymore, they had all night to extract the information from you.

“Hyung stop teasing us, the dress next,” Jungkook whined as Yoongi took his time with you.

The aforementioned male was currently under instruction to undress you with his knife. He had already discarded the tights, kissing everywhere his blade traced carefully. He would never cut you, not his darling, even if the others liked to play rough sometimes, within reason. He was already eyeing your wrists and ankles with distaste, but this was Hoseok’s domain, he would berate him later if you got hurt in any way.

“Panties next, then dress,” Jin directs, receiving a scowl from the maknae.

“Hyung!”

Yoongi ignores the two squabbling, eyeing the dress as his hand kneads the supple flesh of your thigh. The knife hangs above your sternum, your chest heaving with each breath in anticipation as you watch the glint of the metal.

“Hold still love,” Yoongi murmurs, but how were you supposed to with it so close to your chest?

You look away, face turned to the mattress, eyes closed as you hold your breath. He’s so delicate, you know he’d never hurt you, but you can feel the whisper of what that weapon could do, and it's both terrifying and thrilling in every sense.

You only open your eyes when you feel his lips pepper kisses of praise from the highest point of your cheek, down your jaw to the newly exposed skin of your cleavage. Distracting you with his mouth, he does away with the remaining material of what used to be your dress, discarding it quickly off the bed before he seals your lips desperately with his own, pressing his clothed body onto your almost bare form. He wanted to tell you how well you did, but he knew praises weren’t part of the plan today. Instead he let his mouth devour yours, tongue tasting you with a pleasant moan. The knife is placed out of reach somewhere so he can cup your cheek, his other hand roaming your sides.

You try to touch, frustrated as you pull against the rope, forgetting the whole reason why you were in this position to begin with.

“Hyung, the rest of her clothes,” Jimin reminds him impatiently, waiting for his turn.

Yoongi begrudgingly parts his lips from yours, a tiny string of saliva still connecting you both together as he leans his forehead against yours.

“Just tell us little love,” he almost begs, but you show no signs of doing so.

He sighs, features turning to stone as he sits up, the blade unforgivingly tearing through your underwear until no inch of you was hidden. You shiver when he pins you down with a look in his eyes that makes sure you understood that, there was nothing you could hide from them, nothing that they couldn’t uncover.

They were the most powerful men in Seoul, and while they worshipped you, while you were the only being they loved, an angel amongst ants, you were not out of the reach of that power. You didn’t feel naked until Yoongi walked away from you, and suddenly you were aware of every inch of skin that was exposed to them. They stand around you in a disjointed circle, predators proud of the prey they caught in their trap. There it was, Hoseok could see it, that look of realisation in your eyes, this was the level of vulnerability he wanted you to feel. He wanted it to creep up your limbs into your chest until your heart pumped at their mercy.

“I’m starting to think our darling wanted to end up in this position,” Seokjin is the first to reach your form out of them, his eyes directly on your glistening folds before his fingers plunge into your warmth. He smirks as your back tries to arch off the bed, mouth agape at the intrusion. “Keeping secrets so we can ‘punish’ her like this.”

He says it mockingly as you clench around him, slowly fucking you with his digits as you try to maintain control over yourself.

“No, that's not it,” you deny airly, trying to sound defiant.

“Really love?” He removes his fingers to show you the evidence, your wetness coating them clearly in the light. All you could focus on was how empty you suddenly were, the way your core ached to be filled again after being teased with the feeling for a fleeting moment. But Jin was determined to play judge, jury and executioner, a knowing smirk on his face as he sucks your sweetness from his fingers. As much as you wanted to, you couldn’t rub your thighs at the sight, but you still tried, cursing whoever was chuckling at your attempts. Fucking restraints.

As underhanded as it was, the horny side of your brain now fully took over, thinking of a way to get out of this position and move straight on to dessert. You tug against the ropes, wincing audibly, frowning for them all to see. You don’t miss the flare of concern passing through their features, containing your own smirk at how easy they could be to manipulate when it came to your safety, normally you would never ever think of doing it but if Hoseok had his way, you would be tied here for most of the night. You suck in a sharp breath, eyes closing as if in pain.

“The rope burns,” you say weakly, pouting sadly with glistening puppy dog eyes.

“Hoseok-ah,” Yoongi chastises the mastermind, ready to untie you in a heartbeat but unfortunately for you, Hobi could see right through your charade.

“Yoongi it hurts,” you whine pathetically and honestly it makes him laugh, the others were whipped for your little act, he could see the worry in their brows as they fought with themselves to release you, but they wouldn’t until Hoseok allowed it. Good for him, Namjoon had kept a level head despite your words, otherwise his little ploy to overdose you with their version of love and affection would come to an end.

“Hyung she’s playing with us,” your more sadistic boyfriend announces, shaking his head at your audacity. They were trained killers and torturers, did you really think that was going to get past him just because you knew how to tug at their heart strings?

You could almost scowl at him, Yoongi was seconds away from taking a step towards you, you knew it. Instead you find yourself fighting a shudder when Hobi stands in front of you instead.

“Dove, you start this punishment every time thinking you’re going to win,” he chuckles, his palm on your thigh stroking your skin softly. “But you don’t, what makes you think this time will be different?”

Maybe it’s the position, maybe it was the pressure from their gazes but the words slip out of you against your better judgement.

“I don’t want to tell you this time,” you whisper. You watch all of their eyes darken at your confession, past the confines of lust and into the depths of possession. Whether or not there was a challenge to your tone, they had already accepted it.

He hums deeply, but you can see the fire ignite in his eyes as he stares you down, his thumb finding your clit, circling slowly. He doesn't need to see your slick gush out of you, he can feel it on his digits, smirking as his circling gets wider.

“Third time lucky huh baby?” he asks, a smug look plastered on his face, mocking you as he watches you press your lips into a line, your head pushed back against the pillow they so kindly placed under it, the way you so obviously swallowed down any sounds of pleasure before they could reach the open air. The other pillow was placed under your hip so they could reach and see you easier, and now as he inspected it, it was probably going to have to be thrown away with the mess you were making. “Well?”

Quick as a bullet, the smile is wiped from his face, thumb gone only for four fingers to slap your cunt hard. The sudden whiplash breaks you, lips unsealed to release a startled whimper into the room. This was why this position was his favourite, everything he gave you, you had to lie there and take.

“I asked you a question, dove,” he says menacingly, those four fingers rubbing round your folds to both calm and cause you ache.

You don’t even remember him asking one, the way your pussy was throbbing had your mind firing blanks. He doesn’t give you the opportunity to recover, another harsh hit has you crying out. Your eyes prickle with tears at the sting, but he soothes the pain quickly as he strokes your cunt, spreading your juices, making a mess, pushing you abruptly over the line to pleasure before your mind could catch up with you.

“H-hobi,” you choke out his name as you lose yourself to the feeling, pleading with the man to give you a second to think. “Fuck I-”

You had to remember quickly, you’ve seen him play this game before with actual victims of his torture, though obviously not like this. It always went on and on until they gave him an answer, and he didn’t stop until they did. He explained it to you before, it wasn’t about extracting information at this point during his style of interrogation. He asked an arbitrary question but didn’t give his prey a moment to answer correctly, hazing them with two extreme forms of torture, driving them hot and cold until he reduced them to nothing, and they gave away everything.

Your train of thoughts ran too long, another wet smack echoed against the walls followed by your broken mewls, tears dropping from the corner of your eyes. The others held their breath at the sight, held in a trance as your body helplessly tried to recoil away. You openly moaned now, head arched back as his fingers picked up the pace.

“That didn’t answer the question,” he snickers, the corner of his lip smirking viciously the more vocal you became.

“Yes!” you cry out, taking a chance on any fucking answer as you tried to contain the sounds spilling from you. He can’t realise you’re close, if he realises you’re close-

Your cunt throbbed against the cold air as he took his fingers away. Your poorly thought out plan worked against you; you answered the question, there was no reason to continue this part of his torture. Did you really think you could trick him? They all studied your every reaction every time you had sex, as if he wouldn’t know when you were close.

He chuckles as you groan desperately, the disappointment of not getting to cum making you want to bawl, and he had the audacity to laugh at your misfortune? Resentment and anger boiled under your skin, all of that, and he didn’t let you cum? The frustration had you more determined to win this game of his, more so out of spite.

He can see the resolve in your eyes, he was going to have so much fun breaking it bit by bit. Your eyes catch the prominent lining of his dick through his clothes as he moves away, almost as if he wanted you to see how hard you made him, your gaze unable to tear away at the sight, mouth watering. All your fuckable holes were empty and seven of your so-called lovers stood in abstinence while you writhed in need.

—

Jin had his cock standing tall in his moving hand, red tip leaking precum, heavy lidded eyes boring into yours so enticingly you could feel your throat swallowing criminally around nothing at the sight.

“Eyes on me heaven,” the body above your own quips deeply, voice vibrating against the skin he was currently worshipping with his mouth. His large hand slides up your neck, fingers pressed to the edge of your jaw, forcing you to look away from his hyung.

Hard kisses rise up your breast to your collar, tongue swirling the site before his teeth clamp down to punish your wavering attention.

“Tae!” You whine in shock, body pushing against his own at the pain but he only grins, moving an inch to suck on your skin determined to litter you with his marks. He’s not hurting you, not really, not in his mind. He would never hurt you. There was nothing wrong with leaving little love bites, they let everyone know who you belonged to, that was all. Anyone who dared to look at you would know, they’d see it, you were theirs. He hums in content at the thought, the sound so erotic to your ears.

Every time his teeth grazed your skin, every nip, every bite sent a jolt of pleasure down to your already aching core, you were so worked up, so on edge every touch was sending you into overdrive. You were losing coherency to need, your body took over, all it wanted was to be touched, more and more, and you were beginning to think you would give in to anything.

Every ear in the room strained to hear you pant, the tiny whimpers that you tried to hold back as your body became a canvas of red, the open air soothing the marks where Taehyung was busy creating more. His tongue never left your skin.

It doesn’t take long for Yoongi to see what he’s doing, sighing in aggravation partly caused due to the erection in his pants. He hated seeing you hurt, but he couldn’t explain that deep satisfaction when it was one of them marking your beautiful body, when you hurt for them, when they were the ones to push your boundaries and limits. When you liked it. He would always chastise the others when they played too rough but even he could help the proud smirk in the mornings when you ached from the night before.

“I think that's enough,” he orders gruffly, side eyeing Hoseok who was letting Taehyung take things too far.

The younger male whines against you in protest, not yet done with his work of art, carrying on with more urgency. His movements become harsher, less calculated, making you squirm underneath him. Your clit is so close to his thigh, if you could just-

“Taehyung,” Hoseok’s command is calm, and though he hesitates he removes his lips from you, he follows his orders. Hooded eyes meet your own before they run down your body with a groan, he did so well, he did so fucking well. He wished the room had a mirror on the ceiling so you could see it too, the way he painted you.

He ruts into your hip, all self control lost the moment he saw his work coupled with your glazed eyes, mouth engulfing yours in a bruising kiss. You swallow his moans, relishing in the way finally the top of his thighs pressed against your clit as he moved against you. It wasn’t the ideal way to cum but you were so wound up you just needed to, you didn’t care how.

“So perfect,” he groans, mouth still attached to yours, fingers digging into your waist as he chases his own high, hopefully unaware you were reaching yours. “Our perfect little love.”

It was just a matter of who got there first, you desperately tried to lose yourself to it, begging your body for release before someone tore it away from you again.

“F-Fuck, ours, our baby, our love,” he possessively states, rutting against you faster as he spurs himself on, kissing down your cheek to your neck as he groans below your ear.

You bite your lip hard to stop yourself returning his moans, not wanting them to notice your own oncoming orgasm as you both raced to the finish line, but it wasn’t enough for you. His movements only seemed to tease you, stimulating you for only seconds at a time, you wanted to scream but they’d be on to you if you did.

“Ours,ours,oursoursours- fuck fuck fuck,” he loses himself, cumming in his pants with a shudder as he stills, resting his weight on you with a fucked out sigh. You close your eyes in disappointment at your second failed orgasm for the night, stopping yourself from crying out.

You only open them when you feel Taehyung detach himself from you, breathing heavily with a cheeky grin on his lips, a chaste kiss to yours before he releases a breathy laugh.

“Mine,” he whispers so the others don’t hear before addressing Hobi, “I told you I could do it hyung.”

“Well done,” Hoseok snickered loudly, walking into your field of vision with a smug look on his face. “She really believed she was going to cum that time.”

It takes a second for your brain to catch up with their taunting, but when you do you send Taehyung a seething look for his betrayal.

“Fuck you Jung Hoseok,” your voice hoarse but the bite could be heard. He only laughs, pure twisted happiness stretching ear from ear.

“That’s exactly what you want, baby.”

You try to ignore the way your core was weeping but they could see it clear as day, the sight had Yoongi and Jungkook smirking, while Jimin and Jin watched with their tongues hanging out, ready for a lick.

“Look at the mess little love has made Jiminie,” Hoseok says as he approaches him, standing behind him with his hands on his shoulders. “Help her clean it up.”

He didn’t need it but he’s pushed toward you, stalking towards you desperately like a man starved. Hobi’s games were torture for everyone playing.

Normally he would take his time, he would kiss up our ankle to your thighs before devouring you, but he was so hungry he dived right in. You whined loudly as he ate you out, tugging on your restraints as you thrashed under him so hard that Yoongi wanted to hold your limbs down himself.

“Ji-min” you choke, hurtling towards your long awaited high so fast it was on your fingertips. “Ah, ah- NO!”

Like the snap of a band he sits up, your essence pouring down his chin a sinful sight.

“Fuuuck, no,” you cried, so done with this cruel punishment now.

“Sorry heaven,” he murmurs, licking his lips of your sweetness before kissing your thighs, waiting for you both to settle before he begins the journey again.

“No…” you try to wriggle away as he pecks your clit, overstimulated and sensitive to his touch. You can’t breathe, you can’t move, he peppers soft kisses all around your cunt, you’d find it romantic if you weren’t so spent. “I can’t, Jiminie I c-can’t.”

He licks a long stripe, circling your clit with his tongue as you try to catch your breath between moans. He makes out with your folds back to your hole, fucking you with his tongue, peering over your mound to watch you cry out for him.

It takes everything to detach himself from you again when he feels you clench around him, but Hobi’s instructions were clear: play with you, do whatever they want, but don’t let you cum, don’t fuck you.

“Please, please please,” you sniffle, painfully edged another time, eyes watering as your chest heaves. “Jiminie!”

His thumbs wipe away tears you didn’t realise had fallen, soothing you softly with a fond smile on his face.

“Shhh, don’t beg, beautiful,” he hums. “ I can barely hold myself back.”

He doesn’t wait long enough for you to come down this time, engulfing you again with a moan as you cry out again so shamelessly. Did you understand how beautiful this was to them? The sight of you spread helpless and needy for their attention, wanting them the way they always wanted you. Easy access to every part of you, moving only the way they wanted you to, their little doll, their little love.

Jimin moans into your cunt as he devours you, the constant edging rippling a scream from your throat as you begged to be pushed over this time. You almost believe this time you could, he brings you insanely close, closer than before, lost in his own lust induced trance, happily drowning in you before Hoseok pulls him out.

“Jimin!” His tone is sharp, the command makes the younger male tear away from you like a bandaid and you thrash against your restraints in frustration like a fish out of water. They all groan at the sight of your pussy pulsating with another orgasm out of reach, desperately and wordlessly begging to be filled.

“PLEASE!” You sound so deranged but you don’t even care at this point. You can’t even think straight, all you knew was you needed them and that was it, your brain’s based instincts kicked in, you were powerless, they were not, it was simple mathematics even your hazy mind could calculate.

“Please just let me cum please,” you openly sob, your cries filling the room but they only coo at the sight. You were so close this time, you could almost taste it and the journey back down was painful.

Your vision is so blurred with tears you don’t notice the change in presence above you, until you hear him groan. Jungkook can feel you throb against his dick as he leans against you, like your core had its own heart beat. He licks your tear stained face on one side, following the trail back to the source before kissing softly down your face. His hand finds your breast, kneading gently, taking his time with you at the cost of your sanity.

“Baby hates the lack of control,” he pouts against your lips sadly, eyes full of mirth and mocking. You did, every ounce of control was seized from you, it was why this punishment was so painful.

“K-ko-okie,” you were a blubbering mess, the more deranged depraved side of him found it so enticing he captured your crying lips in his own, smiling sadistically into the kiss as his hips rolled into your heat. This side of you was only for their eyes, this stripped fucked out needy part of you was theirs, only they could bring it out of you, only they could indulge in it. They wrapped you up in poignant perfection in front of everyone else, but this lewd sight was for their perversion.

“Look at our pillow princess,” he snickers, brushing your hair back affectionately as he parts from your lips with a pop. “Our crybaby.”

He grins happily, doe eyes full of love, a stark contrast to his lower half dry humping you. You’ve soaked through his clothes and he badly wants to disobey the rules and just fuck you. Just the tip, surely they wouldn’t mind the tip.

“She's so pretty when she cries,” Hoseok agrees with a chuckle. “But only when she’s crying for us.”

You don’t miss the hidden meaning behind his words even in your current state, whimpering from guilt at the accusation.

“That’s enough,” Namjoon finally announces since you all entered, his voice cutting through the lust-hazed room. Jungkook bites back his groan of protest, hips jittering to a still before moving away from you with a quick peck to your lips. Hoseok’s fun was over, it fulfilled its cause. At his command, they all stand still waiting for the head of their syndicate to take his turn.

“Joonie please,” you sob, unable to handle the way you were aching to cum, needing someone to touch you. You were so empty, the open air did nothing to comfort you.

His shadow falls over your form, his foreboding aura settling your tears as you look into the darkness of his eyes. His palm caresses your cheek, and you nuzzle into it wanting to melt his stone expression away.

“Have we tortured our love enough?” he asks, his tone empty, void of any inkling of his thoughts.

“Joonie please fuck me,” you beg, eyes closed as you focused on his touch like you were starving for it, even if it were just a hand to your face. You don’t know whether you want to kiss it or nip it with your teeth, just to get him to move, to do something with you. “Please fuck me, I can’t take it.”

“Are you going to tell us?”

You can hear the ultimatum whether he tried to hide it or not, your heart drums in panic, your body sobering.

“Joonie please!” You whimper, real tears rushing out of you as his stoic stature shows no sign of moving. The anxiety spirals into the brink of a breakdown, your mind running red alarm bells, almost forcing your confessions out of you. He always gives in to you in the end, when it came to sex, none of them ever refused to make you cum. They would elongate the edging, tie you up, play with you however they wanted, they would lie and deny that they would let you cum, but in the end they always gave in.

But the black vastness of Namjoon’s eyes told you otherwise, the rules had changed, you finally felt the gravity of the situation. His silence was terrifying you into believing he didn’t love you the same because of one stupid secret, that his displeasure with you ran so deep it changed the way he saw you.

“Joonie please let me cum,” you openly weep, pleading for him to prove you wrong.

The hand on your cheek holds onto your face firmer, his jaw tenses.

“One last chance little love,” he says in a low tone.

It’s on the tip of your tongue, pushing itself against your teeth, trying to barrel out of your mouth but you hold it back. He sighs as you sniffle, nodding in acceptance. The others hesitate when he orders them to leave with a look.

“Please don’t leave me.”

Your voice breaks their hearts as they walk away but Namjoon’s decision could never be questioned. The most powerful man in Seoul waits for you to meet his gaze, to see how serious he was about this. He doesn’t feel an ounce of remorse as you beg for them, as you cried for him to stop when he turned away.

“He judged our relationship!” You shriek through your tears, the confession washing a wave of agony over your chest as you wailed. You close your eyes in defeat, you didn’t want to tell them, but you just did.

All seven men freeze at your words, taking it in as it striked through their veins, igniting a terrifying fury in their hearts. Why did you care what he thought?

You can feel his presence over you again, the others close behind, opening your eyes to see his questioning gaze and the sinister rage that would not accept silence as an answer.

“I-I, He,” you bite your lip to control the way they trembled as he watched you shed tears for another man, no longer able to meet his stare. “I-I could see it in his eyes-”

You take a shaky breath, trying to get the words out.

“He realised I left b-because,” the look Suho gave you was burned to the back of your mind. “Because…”

“Because you love us,” Jimin finishes your sentence for you abruptly, eyes glowering with oncoming danger.

“Why does an insect's opinion matter so much to you, little love?” Jin spits, disgust running down his throat at his own question. What did he mean to you that his judgement had you crying like this?

“I-I looked up to him,” you confess weakly and it cements their jealousy. “He was my closest friend, but the look on his face it j-just- I, I realised-”

The more you spoke the more impatient they became with you, you were already paying too much attention to this insignificant ant from your past, he shouldn’t matter. You had all seven of them now, why would you give this idiot so much thought, enough thought that it had you questioning your relationship with them. Whether you wanted it or not, he would be in a body bag before the night ended.

“Spit it out Y/n,” Jungkook seethes, the use of your name with no audible ounce of love cutting you deeply.

You meet Namjoon’s unfaltering stare feeling the most vulnerable you had in your life.

“Am I a bad person for loving you?” You breathe, voice thick before you hiccup back tears. “Is loving you so wrong?”

Six of the seven hard glares on your form falter, only one remained.

“Because the look on his face said I was the most disgusting, v-vile..” your voice rose with every insult as if you were attacking yourself with them. “...evil piece of shit to ever exist.”

Namjoon hovers above you, a silent anger vibrating through his skin as he takes off his shirt. That bug made the most precious beautiful being on this revolting planet feel like this, and you believed him. They had drowned you in their love, whispering prayers on your skin of your perfection, worshipping every inch of you, and you never trusted a word of it. But this virus of man… you accepted everything he had to say with a look. Namjoon was going to make you both pay.

“You, little love?” He soothes you with his voice. “Never…”

He shakes his head, leaning on one arm as his other hand gips your chin harshly, fingers squeezing your cheeks until your mouth opened.

“But us,” there's a depraved gleam in his eyes as he smirked. “We are baby, we’re the scum of the Earth.”

You try to shake your head in denial to his statement but his hold on you was firm.

“And we tainted you.” He spits into your mouth to emphasise his point, letting out a breath of laughter when you swallow it without prompting, amused by the way your eyes dilated at his attention.

“Yorre-not” you try to speak despite the awkward position of your mouth, feeling the ache as he releases his grip to let you speak. “Not to me.”

“Little love, you’ve seen what we do,” he starts sternly. “Don’t deny what we are.”

“You do bad things,” you protest, wanting to reach out and touch him, but you’re still stuck in Hobi’s trap. “You’re not bad people.”

He chuckles humourlessly at your naivety as he unzips his pants, pulling them down to release his erection. His dick bounces against his abdomen, angry veins protruding on the underside as he lines it with your entrance. If you didn’t get it yet, he’d fuck it into you untl you did.

“I want you to love us for what we are,” he says as he enters you watching your back arch and jaw drop, your walls sucking him in.

I-I do,” you whine, head thrashed back on the pillow as he bottoms out.

“I want you to stop making excuses for our behaviour in that little head of yours, we’re monsters love, demons from hell, we won’t change.”

“You’re not.”

You shake your head in denial, a pleasant moan rumbling from your throat as you finally feel fucking full.

“Look at our love for you,” he says as he begins to move, encasing you in his arms, surrounding you in him. “Look at what we do for you, we’d kill for you, no good man behaves the way we do.”

He thrusts deep and hard, slowly fucking you stupid as you struggled to speak.

“No good man fucks like this, like they want to own you, possess you, trap you,” he grunts, smirking when you clench around him. You could deny it all you wanted, you loved this side of them. You loved being smothered in the affection only they could give you.

It felt so good, so euphoric you could die here happily, you were so spent you could barely manage to keep your eyes open. Your oncoming orgasm creeps up on you, he can see it in the little frown between your brows as you whimper and pant for him delicately, body tensing underneath his own.

“Do you deserve to cum love? He asks mockingly, laughing when you nod desperately in reply.

“Pl-ease,” it was the only word you managed to articulate, your head was fogged and given into exhaustion.

“You can cum little love,” he breathes against your lips, giving you permission but not without a cost. “But if you do, we’re going to go pay your friend a little visit, I’m going to make you sit on my lap while the others make him understand you’re ours.”

He gruffly releases a breath on your lips, picking up the pace of his thrusts as he works you both closer to release, picturing the scene.

“He’s going to watch me fuck your pretty little throat before he dies,” he moans at the debaucharous image his vindictive side imagined. “Until you both get it into your heads, you’re mine.”

Deep dark smug satisfaction was the last thing you saw in his eyes as you reach your high to his depraved lilt, mouth open silently screaming, cumming hard around him. The pleasure soon turns to overstimulation as pounded into you through the longest orgasm of your life, high pitched whimpers escaping you as it becomes too much, head spinning as you come down from nearly passing out.

“F-fuck you want that too love,” the gutteral thickness of his voice almost growls. “I know you do baby-I know.”

It doesn’t take long for him to follow, filling you with his cum as he impels himself as deep as he could reach, whispering praises of possession, pressing his lips to your skin. You can’t focus on his words, barely able to catch your breath with the fatigue settling into your bones. Your eyes close, drained and reeling. You think you’ll be fine in a moment, but you fall quickly into a dreamless sleep. Seven love sick sociopaths watching you.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

TAGLIST : @nlost21 @pb-n-juju @needyomnivore @lvpersona @marvelfamily3000 @love2lovesworld @halesandy @dreamamubarak @deepseavibez @mikymouse0729 @barnesrogerslover

Our Little Love part three - mafia/soft Yandere au Drabble

I wrote it, I deleted it, I wrote it again and now... I shall sleep {angst + fluff}

“Hyung we’re pushing her away,” Jungkook voiced his concerns to their leader, standing in the middle of the room facing him.

The seven of them are in their weekly meeting in Namjoon’s office, he sat on a chair that resembled more of a throne throne behind an even grander desk, the rest of them scattered around the room, leaning against the walls. You would normally be there with them either sat on Namjoon’s lap or standing with the guys, one of them always found a way to keep you close to them. Tae’s favourite way was to bear hug you from the back, his arms and chest felt empty with your absence.

“I get it, we’re scared, terrified, so this is us going on the defence but I don’t want her to hate us Hyung,” there are tears in the youngest’s eyes, but he blinks them back. “I don’t want us to act like she’s going to break our hearts at any given second when we’re the ones breaking hers.”

“The kid’s got a point,” Jin agreed. “She’s been walking on egg shells since we found out.”

“She asked me if we loved her,” Jungkook says to send the message home.

They all looked at him in disbelief, why would you ever ask that? They were devoted to you, recently they may have distanced themselves but they were healing too. The regret is instant on their faces and they decide its time to really make things right once again.

“Let’s go and apologise,” Yoongi sighs, Hobi and Jimin look at him as if he’s grown a second head, Yoongi never apologised. Even when he knew he was in the wrong, he usually tried to make things right by giving a little more attention but he would never say sorry. It seemed his stubbornness faded when it came to you.

They gather outside your room, nervously clearing their throats before knocking on the door. They were met with silence, no matter how upset you were with them you always answered. They don’t knock again, Namjoon turns the handle, scanning the room, but you were already gone.

——————————————————————————

It had been two months since you left. Time filled with looking over your shoulder, keeping your head low and your face out of sight. You only went out when you needed to, you moved regularly, never staying in a place for more than three days, your skills as a detective paying off with your escape. The paranoia never left though, the thought that they could see you regardless of how far away you were, that they were just toying with you.

You never thought about going back, not because you didn’t want to, but you didn’t want to face their wrath, there was no forgiveness this time. You don’t understand how they could be so hurt and angry with you and yet want you to stay, you don’t understand why they didn’t end it themselves.

You’re flicking through the channels as usual, pretending you’re not going to watch the news, but you inevitably do. You tell yourself it’s to see how close they are to finding you, that it’s not because you want to see or hear about them. In big bold urgent letters as it had been for the last two months: breaking news - BTS strikes again.

“It seems the notorious organisation known as BTS has not ended their recent chaos of terror,” the newscaster sits solemnly staring through the screen at you, she doesn’t have to say it, you know it’s your fault. “The number of break ins to police precincts and safe houses have many put on edge about what they’re after and where they could strike next.”

You know they’re looking for you, trying to coax you out by causing havoc, but at least that meant they hadn’t found you... yet. You wonder when they’ll stop, when you can stop running, when would you become a distant memory to them? When would it stop hurting...

The situation with Kai was the last straw for you, they were never that cruel or unreasonable. You could always get through to them but since the night they found out who you really were, they slowly became unhinged with anything involving you. You caused their darkness to swallow them whole and they succumbed to it. You used to be their light, but honestly you thought you’d be hurting them more if you stayed. You lost them before you decided to leave, you were a fool to think it would be alright.

It’s 9pm but you need to get out and get some air again, away from the tv, away from the thoughts of them that beckoned you to go back. You slip on the grey hoodie, subtly trying to smell it to see if his smell was still on there, but after two months there was no trace of maknae left. The stricter part of your brain tells you it’s a good thing, it’s proof you’re moving on.

You decide to go for a jog, with the music beating loudly through your headphones you get lost to the world. You don’t notice 7 figures stop dead on the other side of the road.

You looked thinner, your hair was different, they couldn’t even make out your features in the darkness, but they knew it was you.

Jungkook breaks off into a sprint behind you, running for his life, it takes him a matter of seconds before you’re pulled back by your arm, nearly tripping on your own feet.

“Hey wha-” the words die in your throat as you look up at doe eyes filled with tears of fury, you can see your panic reflected in them. You couldn’t go back.

You try to pull out of his grip as you notice six other figures approaching behind them, why did you decide to go out now, why didn’t you just stay inside!

“Jungkook let me go!” Your desperation to escape does nothing to budge his iron clutch. You don’t want to face them, you can’t face them. You can’t help but cry at the helplessness of it all, knowing it was all for nothing, knowing you could never leave again. “Please let me go.”

Your begging falls on deaf ears, they’re too entranced by the fact you’re finally in their grasp, they haven’t laid eyes on you for two months and you wanted to leave again?

You’d prefer it if they screamed back at you, but their silence felt heavy on you, almost as burdening as their gaze. It’s Taehyung’s gaze that pins you to the ground and stops your struggle as he approaches you quicker than the others. You think you can see his jaw clench harder the closer he gets but you’re rooted by your feet, the look on his face telling you you’d regret it if you moved another inch.

They’ve never once hurt you physically but with the intimidating aura he exuded you had to stop your self from flinching, he doesn’t miss the way you nearly do. He’s on you in a second, arms encircled around you with a grip that took every breath out of your lungs. You stand in shock as he breaths you in, form still tense against your own but you don’t miss the sound of relief as he exhales.

“Do you hate us?” His low timbre sounds broken and you want to put your arms around him too, but you don’t. Instead you grip onto the lapel of his long coat and you ground yourself from giving into the feeling of him again. You didn’t realise how much you ached for them until they were back. He can hear you sniffle and holds you tighter, no, he was never going to let you go again, none of them were. “Is that why you left, did we make you hate us?”

You shake your head at his hoarse voice, you know he’s close to tears and the thought has your own falling. You could never hate them, he had to know that.

“Then why did you leave?” His sob shakes his whole chest and you feel every inch of pain you caused. You honestly thought this was better, being away was better but the way he cried against you now had you cursing at yourself for not fighting to make things right. Maybe you thought it was easier to leave then save them. Maybe you were all cowards.

You’re glad your face is buried away from view, youre not ready to face them.

There’s another hand stroking the back of your hair as you and Tae cry against each other, you know it’s Jimin, you can feel the cold rings on his warm fingers. He tries to coax you to look at him, face coming close to you own as you’re still buried in Taehyung’s chest, but you’re scared at what you’ll find if you do.

“He asked you a question, little love,” he murmurs against your hair, closing you in a cocoon of their bodies and scent. “Do you have any idea what you put us through?”

“We thought you were kidnapped, tortured, dead,” Jungkook says harshly, still wearing his anger as a shield against you. “No ransom, no contact, nothing and then it clicks, the love of our lives left.”

“We couldn’t believe it,” Hobi chimes in. “We were devastated, but we knew we were to blame.”

Those words were the ones to pull your head out of the sand and back into the world. You saw the sincerity in his gaze, the sadness. Hobi wasn’t angry, there wasn’t an ounce of it on his face like you expected.

“We let our own insecurities cloud our love for you Y/n,” he continues as the others stay silent. “We meant what we said that night, we could never let you go. We thought it’d all go back to normal but in each of us the doubt grew every time we saw you.”

“Why would she love us?” Yoongi walks into your field of vision with his hands in his pockets but he doesn’t look at you, he looks at the ground reminiscing the thoughts that weighed heavy on their minds. “What if she realises she’s better off without us? What if she decides to leave?”

With his last words he makes eye contact, and it burns you where you stand.

“And then you did little love,” his gaze is still intense but you can still see some softness in it. “And our world came crashing down.”

“We were filled with so much regret,” Jin’s voice comes from behind Taehyung but the taller man’s grip on you is unrelenting. “We cursed ourselves every day and night, thinking it was too late, we lost our little love, and nothing mattered anymore.”

“Except finding you,” Namjoon puts a hand on Taehyung’s shoulder pulling him away from you to see your face. You notice the purple underneath all of their eyes, they’ve lost so much weight, so much strength. “Come back, we’re not asking, we’re not demanding it, we’re begging you little love, give us another chance.”

Tae sobs harder at his leaders words, at the thought you had every right to say no, and where would that leave them? It was physically painful to see your Tae cry, it was as if everything wrong with the world fell on his shoulders and he unleashed it back into the world through his tears. He doesn’t look at you, he doesn’t think he can take it.

“You’re ours, always and forever, in our hearts in our minds, I’m sorry we destroyed that.”

You shake your head at Joon’s words, they were yours too, you could never let them go in your soul. Your hand reaches out to caress his cheek when he frowns at himself.

“Do you still love us?” Tae sniffles.

You nod, you don’t trust your voice. Their hearts feel like they can beat again, you still loved them, there was hope. Jungkook is the only one still wearing wrath as he glares at you, but you know him too well now, you know he’s trying to protect himself.

“Kookie, do you still love me too?” You ask him. He sucks in his cheeks, biting his lips as he fights with himself not to give in, you didn’t say yes to coming back, he’s not letting himself feel hope when you could snatch it away from him. He doesnt care what your answer is anyway, he doesn’t care if you hate them or not, you had to come back.

He’s lying to himself, he couldn’t take it anymore. Just as you buried yourself in Tae, Jungkook comes to stand in front of you, dropping to his knees with a harsh thud against the concrete before pressing his face against your middle. He arms wrap around your thighs, holding you in place as he finally lets out the tears that we’re holding themselves back.

“I can’t live without you,” he whimpers. “I can’t do it, please.”

The youngest bawls as he grips onto you with his hands, the desperation finally breaking through his act. You try to soothe him, fingers stroking his raven locks as he continues to sob uncontrollably. They’d take you back, whether you agreed to it or not, but they prayed you would, Jungkook was right, they couldn’t stand the idea of you hating them. It was almost as bad as you leaving.

You know there was a lot to work to do, a lot of cuts that needed to be healed by both sides. You’d never be able to leave again, you know it, and they could continue as they pleased. What guarantee did you have that they’d keep to their word, that the cycle of hurt and hurting wouldnt continue despite your best efforts.

Joon could see the cascade of doubt and want reign chaos through your eyes, holding you back from giving in to them.

“Little love, we’re fighting with ourselves not to put you over our shoulder and take you home by force, you belong with us,” he confesses, but you already know. “We’ll work on it, we’ll be better not immediately but day by day we’ll love you like we should.”

“We can’t promise we won’t hurt you again little love,” Yoongi stands behind you so you don’t see the vulnerability he feels seeping through his face, he presses a soft kiss to the crown of your head. “We’re still learning what love is, we still don’t think we deserve it,” he chuckles humourlessly and it breaks your heart, they did deserve it, they all did. “But we want it love, we want to deserve it too.”

“Promise me,” you say to them all, “promise that you’ll talk to me, when the doubt and darkness takes over your senses you’ll talk to me, you won’t hide it away.”

“We never hid it from you love,” Hobi frowns, they showed you the worst of them, you knew that.

“I don’t mean the things you did to push me away or test me,” you offer them a small watery smile. “I mean the moments when you think you’re not enough, or you doubt how I feel about you, those stupid thoughts that I have too.

Promise me you’ll talk to me and not give in to those voices because I love all of you with every fibre of my soul, and I’d never take it back.”

Tear stained faces finally smile back at you, Jungkook feels his heart piece itself back together, you were coming back.

“You’re mine too,” you say it proudly. “Let’s go home.”

its just so good

Our little love part 2 - mafia/yandere au Drabble {angst + fluff}

As always please let me know what you think, I am actually going to go to bed now my brain is angry with me for not sleeping.

It seemed the cycle was never ending, you fucking up and pissing them off, them punishing you by drowning you in their love, only letting you come up to breathe so you could swim in your own guilt and submit to them.

You wince as the victim to your latest fuck up gets another blow to his chest. Taehyung and Hobi held onto his arms as Jungkook and Jimin kick and punch the poor individual. You know not to speak, it’ll only make things worse. Temperament was a fickle thing in their lives, trust was everything, and you still had to build yours up again.

“Y/n help please,” Kai whimpers as you stood with your arms crossed looking away.

“Don’t fucking say her name,” Jungkook growled before punching your ex colleague in the face. You’re frowning, the need to beg them to stop was fighting for exit on the top of your tongue, but you bite it down and pray Kai doesn’t say another word. You know if you do as he asks they’d kill him. Your punishment was to watch silently.

Yoongi strolls up behind you, hands in his pockets before he rests his head on your shoulder, watching the display in front of you both.

“Nothing to say little love?” He whispers as your friend groans out in pain.

Please don’t kill him, you want to say, but you just shake your head in defeat. You want to believe they’re better than this, but the evidence of the contrary was never hidden from you. They showed you every side of them whether proud of it or not with bold eyes daring you to stop loving them, pushing your boundaries and morals waiting for you to snap. But the breaking point never came, you loved them, you shouldn’t and you knew it, but you did. You were completely and utterly theirs, yet still they treated you like you hadn’t seen the worst of them. Like you would run away the second you realised they were monsters, not that they would let you run far, only far enough to let you take a single breath before making you drown in them once again.

Yoongi wraps his arms around your waist, keeping an eye on your reactions. The asshole deserved it, not that they cared either way, he tried to take you away from them, that was enough.

Kai was your old partner before you took a very early retirement, what you didn’t know was that he continued the case you were working on before you left; the case of the seven men you now loved and the reason you quit said job. He had called you to meet up for old times sake and you, very naively in Yoongi’s mind, decided it was harmless. But if it was harmless why didn’t you say anything to the boys? You thought Kai didn’t know the reason you handed in your resignation, but he had been keeping an eye on you all before he realised you were the key to their downfall. He knew you harboured some feeling for him in the past and thought you’d reciprocate when he tried to flirt his way into getting his hands on the evidence you collected, he didnt know you burned it all. You lied to him and said you lost it, same difference anyway. This prompted plan b from him.

“Y/n they’re criminals,” he had said to you. “You’re a cop at heart you can’t love them.”

You floundered at his words when you realised he knew, and yet he still asked you to betray them.

“Kai I think I need to go...”

It was a mistake, you knew it then, but he followed you out onto the street and you hoped tonight the men you loved weren’t keeping an eye on you. Maybe naive was an understatement.

“Are they coercing you Y/n! Do they have something on you or are they threatening you?” He calls after you. “Because the Y/n I know would never love killers, what have they done to you?”

It was when he reached his hand out to grab your arm that your boyfriends decided to show themselves from the shadows. Which lead to the situation now, Kai beat up and bruised beyond recognition, and you forced to watch. He falls unconscious and they let him drop to the floor, you hate this side of them, it was cruel and cold but you’d never leave. They turn to face you now, their anger still present despite the last hour of releasing it onto your old partner. They don’t miss the way you’re shaking, the shallow breaths as you try and keep your tears to yourself. As much as you hate their violence, you hate their disappointment in you more.

——————————————————————————

You’re sitting in Joonie’s lap for what you call the debriefing of your punishment, this happened way too often in your opinion. You look down but he wasn’t having it today, tilting your head to look at him by your chin.

“Why did you get punished today little love?” He starts the same way as usual.

“I went out without telling you guys where I was going or who with,” you say while fiddling with your fingers out of nervous habit.

“And?” Hobi sits across from you in a chair, legs straddling the back and an elbow rested on top with his fist holding up his face. Hobi was hardest to pacify, he was ruthless and unforgiving and while that didn’t extend to you, you still had a hard time with his stubborn anger.

“I met up with Kai, and I let him touch me,” you’ve done this too many times before to not know how it worked. Kai’s ‘touch’ obviously meant nothing to you but for them it was the worst crime anyone could commit against their little love.

You remember the time you nearly tripped in the park and a guy steadied you politely, but you still had to hold Jungkook back from throwing hands.

“Kookie would you rather I fell and hurt myself?” No he hadn’t wanted that so he grumbled in agreement still seething but you cooled it down. “Instead of hitting him maybe you should thank him,” it was a joke but it made the youngest scoff.

“Baby girl why can’t you just be good?” Namjoon’s sigh brings you back to the present. “Why do you always have to test us like this?”

You didn’t mean to, you want to say it but the words are stuck below the sob in your throat. You actually whimper as his tone, bottom lip wobbling pathetically. He hadn’t even told you off properly, but you already felt like a mess as he bathed you in his disappointment. That was the common consequence of your actions and you hated it, you couldn’t do anything right.

——————————————————————————

“Jin do you need help with the food?” You ask your eldest boyfriend politely, he was frowning and you thought it was because today’s meal was too much for him to handle alone, his tone of voice made you realise it was because of you.

“No, I’m alright,” he doesn’t look at you as he speaks and you’re left gaping at him like a fish. Jin loved it when you cooked with him, it was your bonding time without the others, although Yoongi would join you from time to time. The others also tried but Jin wouldn’t let them anywhere near the kitchen, they hogged you enough anyway.

You feel your soul deflate, still standing there as he ignored you.

“Are you mad at me too?”

The way you said it made his heart twinge with guilt, but the others were right you wouldn’t learn and your first betrayal was still fresh on their minds. He sighs and you turn away, refusing to crying in front of them for the tenth time that day. What was wrong with you? Ever since that day where they found out who you really were you felt like you werent enough anymore, you tried so hard to make up for it all but you kept messing up. You weren’t like this before, but after seeing the hurt you put them through you were constantly on edge and second guessing yourself. You wish you could go back and stop them from ever finding out.

Jin hears the sniffle as you walk away and he can’t go through with it.

“Wait little love,” he calls for you. “I forgot to cut the onions, would you mind?”

You shake your head, you didn’t mind, but you didn’t trust your voice to answer for you. Youre grateful to Jin for giving you this task, it hides the fact you’re crying, but you know he doesn’t miss it.

——————————————————————————

Jimin and Taehyung were giving you narrowed stern gazes through dinner, it put you off your food which resulted in getting told off by Jin just after he branched out to you in the kitchen.

You felt alone, like the seven men you loved were against you and there was no one to blame but yourself.

“I’m sorry,” you say quietly before getting up and removing yourself from the dinner table and dining room, ignoring all of their stares. You decide maybe an early night is best, you could start again fresh tomorrow. You don’t get too far up the stairs before a hand pulls you back, you turn to see Jimin with Tae a few steps behind him.

You’re so used to seeing them laugh and play around that it feels like you’re looking at different people. Even during missions or gun fights, the youngest three were always joking their way through the bloodshed, keeping scores of who got the most headshots and other grotesque games. You remember the time Jimin and Tae called you during he middle of a shoot out, arguing with you and each other over who you loved more out of the two while you begged them to not get shot or killed.

“Why did you go see him Y/n?” Jimin asked, he wore the demeanour he used for enemies and it takes you back to that night.

“I... h-he said he wanted to see me to catch up,” you explain but you know it’ll fall on deaf ears.

“And you thought that was a good idea, to see your old cop buddy?” His tone makes you feel stupid, you weren’t stupid.

“He was my friend Jimin,” you say in disbelief, you know in the end it was a mistake but at the time it didn’t seem like the worst idea in the world.

“You’re ours,” Taehyung moved forward, towering over you even though he’s a step below you. His face is close to your own, eyes burning into yours as he looks disgusted at the words that left your mouth as if they’re still attached to you. “How do you think we felt when you went to see another detective? Do you have any idea what was going through our heads?”

“Tae I love you,” you lean away from him, searching his face for a hint of softness and love in his gaze, but there was only fire. “You know I wouldn’t, you all know I wouldn’t, I left that life for you why would I turn back to it?”

He stalks away from you without a word, Jimin close behind, giving you a final cold glance before leaving you alone. You thought your love could make them better but if anything you made their darkness worse.

——————————————————————————

Jungkook needed to vent, the only way he knew how was physically. Obviously it wasn’t the cleverest thing he’s done, taking rounds with the punching bag only to open up the cuts on his hand from beating the bastard earlier. He mutters a few curse words under his breath, why did you make matters worse? Maybe they were being harsh on you before today, finding any excuse to punish you a little, test your boundaries and see if you would run, but today they honestly feared that was what happened. They thought you chose to leave them and go back to the life you had before them, but they’d never let you go, they couldn’t let you go. Despite everything you loved them and they worshipped the ground you walked on. You were everything for them now, there’s be no point to any of them without you. Why didn’t you understand that?

He throws another punch to the bag, spreading his blood across them, it hurt like hell, but the thought of you running back to your old partner still played on all of their minds. He wanted to cry, he wanted to find you and beg you to never leave them, they’d be nothing without you.

There’s a knock on the door and he finds you on the other side, waiting for permission to come in. You never waited for permission, it makes him frown, maybe they were too harsh on you today. He could see you shuffling your weight, insecurity screaming through your eyes, you feared his rejection more than his anger.

He notices the first aid kit in your hand, you must’ve heard him. He doesn’t let the fluttering in his chest reach his face as he sits on the bench, waiting for you to come to him.

His gaze is expectant, daring you to cross the threshold and face him, you were no coward, you didn’t fear them the way others did, why were you behaving so meekly now? You force yourself to move and sit beside him, setting the kit down and pushing your hair back behind your ears. He doesn’t move his gaze away from you, even with the sweat and hair hanging in front of his face.

You carefully take a his hand into yours, sucking air between your teeth at how injured it was.

“I’m sorry you hurt yourself because of me,” you say, eyes on his bloodied knuckle as you press the ointment against the open wounds. “Are you sure you want me to stay, I keep hurting you...”

You try to sound like you’re joking, that you’re okay and the hurt isn’t weighing you down with your doubts. He frowns, they really did take it too far. He sets down the cotton wool from your grasp, taking both of hands into his before kissing each finger delicately without letting you look away.

“You’re perfect little love,” Jungkook says, reassuring you with no question in his voice. “We’re the ones who don’t deserve you, we’re mean and cruel but we’re never letting you go.”

You remember how loving they were before that night, maybe while they accepted the truth at face value they could never really forgive you in their hearts. Maybe that’s why they were being like this, they didn’t love you the same way anymore.

“Do you love me?” You had to know, the doubt was eating you alive.

He looks at you as if you’re insane, maybe you are, you don’t know anymore.

“Little love, don’t you see how much we love you?” He asks sincerely. “We would do anything for that love even if it made you hate us, you belong with us, and no one is going to take you away.”

You could see the crazed look in his face grow as he spoke, you believed him, the honestly worn like a heart on a sleeve. But his answer bought a wave clarity to your hazed vision, you made them like this, you made them worse, you had to leave.

my favorite series rn

Our little love - mafia/soft Yandere au OT7 Drabble

So I might’ve started this with a little angst and really soft hints of yandere behaviour however I think I might do a part two for this with a little bit more yandere and jealousy vibes (I got ideas okay, just needed a starting point)

“Tell me why I shouldn’t put a bullet in your head little love?” Even with the gun pressed firmly against your head, the cold of the barrel threatening to do as he said, you know Yoongi won’t do it, even if you deserved it.

All seven of them stand around you, no matter which way you face you’re met with the disappointment and the consequence of your betrayal in their eyes, but you refuse to look down in shame, you deserved to feel the guilt that pumped in your veins.

“He asked you a question Y/n,” Jin doesn’t have the smile he reserves for you on his face, all their demenor’s are cold, and you are the reason why.

“You love me,” you whisper, looking Yoongi dead in the face with no fear.

“I thought you loved us too,” Namjoon steps forward, breaking the circle around you, coming close to stand next to Yoongi. He has his hands in the pockets of his black blazer, silver hair pushed back.

“Was it all a lie?” if a voice could break you it would always be Jungkook’s, he was the one it took the longest to become close to, and when you had you could see the softness in his eyes despite his career. Of course he would sound the most hurt, he trusted you the most.

Yoongi, with his unfaltering gun, was the other member of their team that took you almost as long as Jungkook to get close to. While Jungkook was just shy, Yoongi didn’t trust anyone, he pushed people away, hurt them to keep them far, you learnt that the hard way. While his eyes looked like they held no emotion in this moment, you knew better, he had shown you his soul, you could see behind the barrier of his expression.

You took his wrist into your hand and pressed the gun harder against you.

“You should shoot me,” it would be better to be dead than live without them, they would never forgive you for what you’d done. The betrayal cut too deep, these wounds wouldn’t heal.

Yoongi scoffs, but you don’t let his wrist go.

“I told you all she shouldn’t be trusted,” he says to the others. “Why would a girl like her fall for men like us?”

You can feel the pain in his words, because above all else, no matter what he says, Yoongi just wants to be loved. They all do, that’s why it was almost too easy.

“Well now we know, don’t we babe?”

“That wasn’t my intention,” you swallow the sob that threatens to rise in your throat, you hate seeing him like this, you hate that you’re the reason why they’re hurt. Every time they came home with a bullet, or a cut or wound, it would kill you inside and you realised then you were compromised.

“No your intention was to infiltrate our defenses and rat us out,” Jimin’s the one to chime in, standing next to Tae who looks at you like you’re dead to him.

“Detective L/n, did you really think we’d never find out?”

You look to your side to make sure Jimin could see the honesty in your eyes.

“It wasn’t my intention to fall for you,” you sound like you’re choking with the way you’re holding back tears, but you don’t want to cry in front of them, it would feel like giving up.

You were assigned to go undercover to infiltrate the uprising gang called BTS, they climbed the heirarchy of organised crime too quickly, too dangerously, something had to be done. You went in with every intention set to take them down until you got to know them, love them, and you knew then you couldn’t do your job. The internal battle to do what was right but felt wrong and what was wrong but felt so right was causing all your morals to be questioned.

Tae scoffs at you now, not believing a word from your mouth.

“I don’t think we should kill her Hyung,” he says to Yoongi, “she needs to feel her betrayal, it would be too easy to escape us with death.”

Namjoon hums in agreement. The cold of the gun leaves your skin and you almost feel unsteady without it. Yoongi doesn’t look at you anymore now that it’s not there, instead he takes your wrist as you previously had, and they walk you to the car. You don’t fight, or talk, or argue, or ask what they wanted to do to you.

The boys had trusted you infinitely, while others had agendas and seeked their downfall they knew you were the only one that wouldn’t betray them, how wrong they were. For your safety they kept an eye on you, when you went out one of them would follow to ensure their little love didnt get into trouble or worse, get hurt. Imagine their surprise when you walked into the police station.

You didn’t tell them you went in to hand in your notice, unable to continue with this lie, it didn’t matter, the damage was done, anything you said would be meaningless.

Your sat inbetween Jungkook and Hoseok, who still hadn’t uttered a word to you, but you could see him restraining his hurt and anger. Jin was in the drivers seat with Yoongi beside him. The others must’ve taken the other car, you don’t really acknowledge it you’re too deep in your own thoughts.

You don’t come up for air until you feel a hand soft on yours in your lap, Jungkook doesn’t look at you, just at how he’s stroking the back of your hand with his thumb comfortingly. You don’t mean for your heart to swell in your chest, pushing the tears up and out.

Jin and Yoongi don’t miss the way your bottom lip trembles in the rear view mirror, the small sniffles or the tears glistening down your face that you wipe away quickly with your other hand. Hobi puts his arm around you, still looking out the window as if you’re not there, but his actions show what they all know in their hearts; they still loved you.

“Why are you crying baby girl you’re not the one with the knife in your back,” Hobi mumbles. They think you’re scared of what they’re going to do with you now they know, but that couldn’t be further from your mind. They want to reassure you, but the words are stuck in their throats.

“You need to be punished darling, otherwise you won’t learn,” Jin can see you nodding to his words in the mirror in acceptance.

“I know.”

——————————————————————————

You expected them to put you in the cellar where they tortured their enemies, you don’t even realise you’re in the living room until you’re placed on the couch. You don’t look up until Namjoon is standing in front of you.

He traces his finger from the edge of your jaw to your chin, your eyes big on him from his soft touch. The calm should scare you, but the only anxiety you have is over whether you should hope for another chance or whether they’ll throw you onto the street when they’re done.

When a tear hits Namjoon’s hands he frowns, they didn’t expect this from you when they confronted you with what they uncovered. They expected you to reveal another face, the true colours beneath the girl they all fell hard for, kick and scream and throw insults their way over the life they had, how awful they were, how they didn’t deserve to be loved. But you kept quiet, eerily quiet, and they didn’t know what to think anymore.

Letting you leave was out of the question, whether you wanted to stay or not. Not because they were concerned that you had seen too much, they didn’t care, they couldn’t imagine their lives without you anymore. The trust might’ve faded, but their love for you was real. Yoongi might’ve created a farce with the gun to your head but it was done to see your reaction, the truth behind the last 6 months of your relationship.

They expected you to beg for your life like every other person at their mercy, but you always defied their expectations.

“You’re so quiet my love,” Namjoon says to you. “Nothing you want to say to defend yourself?”

You shake your head, no there was nothing you want to say or explain.

“Then you take your punishment without complaint?”

You nod without hesitation.

Namjoon releases a deep breath, building the nerve to do what they knew would reveal whether your feelings for then were real or a lie you fabricated for your job. But he wasn’t one to easily be vulnerable, especially not after the blow that they faced today.

Jimin can sense it, the words on their leader’s lip, and he decides to take over. Namjoon steps aside as Jimin kneels on the floor in front of you. He takes your hands that are fidgeting on your lap and place them by your side on the seat, resting the weight of his head there instead.

He hugs your lap with so much love you can’t mistake it for an illusion, he rubs his head into you as much as he can.

“Stay with us,” if his actions weren’t a shock to your system enough, his words pushed you over the edge. You look into each of their eyes and the vulnerability you had learned to recognise was there begging you to want to stay.

“But I...” you don’t know what you want to say, the beating of your own heart was overwhelming in your chest. “I- I hurt you all so much.”

Yoongi hums in agreement, stepping forward to stroke your hair back, the hurt was still there they couldn’t lie to you, but losing you would be worse.

“Do you love us?” Jungkook asks taking a seat beside you, Taehyung sits by your other side. Jimin rubs little circles into your thigh while they wait for your answer.

“So much,” you confess. “I couldn’t do it, I- I”

Your words break off in a sob, as Tae takes your hand in his and presses a kiss to the back of it, a weight lifted off his chest. Jungkook pulls you into him, arms wraps around you as you let out your cries and the man in your lap places little kisses on the expanse of your thighs. You feel overwhelmed with the love theyre displaying when you were expecting their hate.

“But I dont understand,” you cry, “why aren’t you all angry, why aren’t you yelling at me?”

“We love you too,” Jin smiles the way he only reserves for you, and you feel thankful for it.

“It doesn’t matter how you got to us dove,” Hobi comes to kneel beside Jimin, wanting to be close to you too. “If it weren’t for your job you wouldn’t have met us.”

“I don’t know about that Hobi,” Namjoon chuckles. “You were meant for us my love, we would have found you one way or another.”

“We forgive you,” Jungkook kisses your hair. “Just don’t leave us.”

“We wouldn’t let you go even if you tried,” Tae voice rumbles in, leaning his face against your neck while the youngest holds you, still latched to your hand.

“You’re ours,” Jimin’s muffled voice comes from your lap, he’s pressed his face into you.

They would never let you go, and you don’t want them to. You thought all they wanted was love, but now you think you’ve reflected your own desire into them, they just wanted you.

⋆⑅˚₊ 🐰 ⏐Cutest Bunny

You have a little surprise for your boyfriend on the occasion of your couple's anniversary. But before he unwraps his gift, he wants to finish the game he started.

❤︎ Pairing: Dom!Taehyung x Sub/Fem!Reader

❤︎ Genre: Established relationship, smut

❤︎ Word count: 4k

❤︎ Warnings: gamer bf tae, hard dom tae 🤓, cute bunny lingerie (that's what she's wearing 👉🏻 🐰), pet play, master kink, rough spanking, praising & degradation, face fucking (really light ☺️), unprotected sex, breeding kink (we don't change a winning team!!).

❤︎ A.N.: Wooo we're at 1.5k followers! 👏🏻 What about a Taehyung fic to celebrate? 💋Thank you, @yutagl0w, my sweet, sweet baby for helping me throughout this fic (and typically everything else) and giving me those gorgeous ideas! What would I do without you, baby!? 🥹

❤︎ Playing: Unfold

Please, reblog! It helps me a lot and my fic gets more visibility :)

Taehyung really likes pet play. If him calling you bunny, the cutest bunny, isn't proof of it, well, he's been fooling you your whole relationship. But you know he likes it. Very much.

Kneeling at his feet when he's gaming or simply scrolling on his phone, patting your head when he's proud of you, making you crawl on the floor to follow him to the bedroom, calling him Master... He's really into it.

There are things you still haven't explored yet, and when you saw the bunny lingerie on your TikTok feed, you instantly fell in love. You knew right away that he'd like it, so you ordered it without telling him, of course.

The package came and you were happy to see all the items; the bunny ears, the choker, the thong with the cute fluffy tail attached to it and everything in pink. The perfect outfit for a heated night with your boyfriend.

So the day of your anniversary, you decide you'd put it on and surprise him with it. You both agreed on not buying gifts, but this present will please the both of you anyway.

"Taehyungie..." You happily say his name to catch his attention that is currently focused on his computer's screen.

"Hm?" He hums, inviting you to tell him what you have to say and glimpsing your way. He double checks, not sure if he imagined you half nude or not.

He raises his eyebrows when he gets a look of your outfit, scanning your whole body without saying a word. Was it a good idea...? You're not as sure anymore when he looks at you this way. He eyes you up and down and removes one of his headphones from his ear, putting his game on pause.

You quickly realize that Taehyung is quite thrilled by your outfit, after all. You can just tell with the way his eyes are glued to your body, liking how your pink bra hugs your breasts perfectly and how you look so pretty right now.

His tongue darts out to lick his plump lips, leaning back in his gaming chair and spreading his legs apart. "Twirl around," he orders you and you execute yourself, satisfied with your boyfriend's reaction. He bites down on his lip when he catches the bunny tail on your lower back, enjoying this even more. "What's that, baby? Is it for me?"

The corners of your lips instantly lift up to form a smile and you nod your head. You lock your hands behind your back, shyly waiting for what else Taehyung's going to say. He frowns slightly, tapping his bottom lip with his index finger while his pretty head is reflecting.

"Come here," he invites you and when you do, he stops you. "No, bunnies don't walk, do they?" He asks you sarcastically, tilting his head to the side, registering every one of your moves.

You hesitantly crouch down, placing your hands on the floor by your sides to keep your balance. His eyes follow you closely, clearly loving this current situation where he puts you in a degrading position.

"You really want me to hop...?"

At that, Taehyung looks at you disappointedly. "What's this slutty outfit for, then, hm? You wanna put bunny ears on, you gotta act like one, baby," he tells you like it's obvious and you feel your cheeks heating up from embarrassment. "Come on, don't make me wait."

You prompt yourself on your tiptoes and make a leap towards him, hopping until you reach his feet. Then, you look up at him and sit on your knees, hands on your thighs.

He extends one arm toward your face and caresses your cheek gently, making you lean on his touch. "Such an obedient bunny," he praises and you can't refrain yourself from smiling, almost purring, too.

He pinches your cheek and shakes it, giving you a light smack on the face after. You feel heat pooling between your legs at that, turned on by Taehyung's dominant behaviour.

He turns back around to face his PC and you position yourself between his legs, fitting yourself under his desk. You look at him gullibly, pouting as your boyfriend's attention leaves you to resume his game instead.

You bring yourself closer to him, tugging on his grey joggers. "Master..." You call him with a hint of sadness in your voice.

Taehyung briefly glances down at you before looking up at his PC's screen again. "Shhh. Be a good bunny and let me finish my game, yeah?" He instructs you and a sigh doesn't miss to leave your mouth. He replaces his headphone over his ear correctly and takes his controller back in hands.

You lay your face down on his thigh, basically sitting at his feet like the good bunny he wants you to be. He passes his arms over your body as you rest between his legs, watching his thumbs skillfully move the joysticks around and his fingers press on the controller's buttons.

You stay like that for a couple of minutes before something more interesting catches your attention. You sneak a manicured hand between his legs to reach his crotch. At first, Taehyung doesn't seem to react, so you continue touching him through his sweatpants. You feel his cock under your palm and it's enough to turn you totally insatiable.

He's concentrated on his computer's screen, not minding you any attention. You pout even more, but it only encourages you to go further. You palm his soft dick, having one goal in mind; making him hard.

You approach your head closer to his crotch and kiss his clothed cock while still running your hand over him. You notice him frowning, a crease forming between his soft, dark eyebrows. You smile for yourself at that.

Considering Taehyung's high libido, you know his mind is running wild right now, as wild as yours. It's not difficult to make him horny, in fact, he's pretty much always craving sexual intimacy. There's just one tiny detail to keep in mind, though; his stamina is endless. So if you start, you're in for a long time.

That's why he likes to play and tease before initiating anything. The wait is so thrilling that every touch and literally every breath turn you into a brainless stupid girlfriend. Even now, the situation might be more painful to you than to him who's going to get his dick sucked.

So you pass your hand under his sweatpants, finding his bulge immediately. He only takes a deep breath when your fingers brush against his penis, eyes still glued on the screen. You caress him a little harder, really giving the friction he needs to get hard. You absolutely love his size, long and big. Well, you love everything about his dick, to be honest. Especially the fact that it's your boyfriend's.

You position yourself better and don't hesitate to free his cock out of his briefs. You look up and see him biting down on his bottom lip, trying not to react at your ministrations. He's so gorgeous and his cute moles are visible from where you are, his face illuminated by the computer's screen producing light in the dark bedroom.

You stroke his cock a couple of times and you're satisfied to see it slowly but surely hardening under your hand. You hum appreciatively and take the tip in your mouth, just suckling on it for the moment. You give his dick lots of love, mouthing the head and moving your palm up and down over the rest.

After some minutes of loving work, his pretty cock stands tall against his brown t-shirt. You sense his arms moving around you and he shifts in his seat, spreading his legs further apart. You understand he's silently telling you to keep going. You gladly pursue your actions.

You lick the underside of his long erection, down to his balls and up to his dark pink tip. You feel the vein on your tongue and you press your thighs against each other, already needy for his cock in your pulsating pussy.

A couple of licks and kisses later, you wrap your lips around him and lower your head on the whole of his length. It takes you time and some breaths to reach his pelvis, but you eventually do it. After all, he trained you well for this.

You bob your head at a regular pace, knowing that it turns Taehyung crazy. You make sure to stroke the rest that doesn't fit with your palm, since it's safer for you to take what you can in your mouth. Your bunny ears get in the way, the headband bumping against his chest each time you bottom out, though you don't bother to take it off.

"Ah, shit," he hisses and you glimpse his way, watching him grit his teeth as you bounce your head on his hard cock. He's heavy on your tongue and he tastes deliciously.

You wiggle your hips happily and your bunny tail catches Taehyung's eyes. He clenches his jaw, wanting nothing more but to spank your ass until you're crying fat tears. Good pets know how to behave around their owners, and you're not acting like one.

You're distracting him from his game and it's with no surprise that he loses it. He removes his headphones hastily, discarding them and his controller on his desk. He doesn't even bother to leave the game, staying on the game over screen.

You only realize he stopped playing when he pushes your head down on him, forcefully keeping you in place over his dick, balls touching your chin. "Fucking brat," he says angrily, gripping your hair so tightly it makes your scalp hitch.

You start gagging around his cock, drool dripping down to his balls and down to the chair. When you think you're going to choke around dick, he pulls on your hair and yanks your head up. His erection falls out of your mouth and you cough, eyes watery.

He slaps your cheek with his other hand, making you flinch and turn your head to the side from the force of the smack. It could've been harder, but you feel your skin tingle. "I told you to let me finish, and now you made me lose," he scowls you and you pout, this time because you feel bad for acting selfishly.

He lets go of your hair and stands up, stuffing his erect penis back into his boxers. He takes a hold of your bicep and pulls you up on your feet, looking at him baffled. "I'm sorry..." You mumble, face to face with Taehyung.

You hold in your breath, locking eyes with your boyfriend. He casually readjusts the bunny ears on your head, a gesture so soft it has you disconcerted for a second, before he turns you around and bends you over his desk. Some of his stuff falls on the ground, but he pays no mind to it.

"You're gonna pay for it," he threatens you and you shudder in desire. He lays his hands on your butt, palming it and admiring it before he wrecks it with his handprint.

He plays briefly with the straps of your pink thong, licking his lips as he eyes the fluffy white ball attached to it. You form two fists with your hands, refraining yourself from moving, not wanting to disobey your boyfriend — your Master again.

He strokes one cheek with his large palm, preparing you before the harsh punishment, almost like a warning. A delicious and exciting warning. And then he gives you a violent smack, the sound of skin hitting skin resonating in the room, the stinging pain making you wince and moan.

"You fucking like that, hm?" He asks you, voice filled with malice. But before you can even speak, he spanks you again, this time harder. The hit makes your ass jiggle and Taehyung doesn't wait a second to slap it for a third time. "Of course, you do. You're just a dumb little bunny..."

He smacks the other cheek, gripping the flesh after, kneading it in his big palm. He smacks it again and again. There's no time for you to take a break, except when he's caressing you, that's the only opportunity where you can take a breath, really. He slaps your ass with such hardness it has you crying like Taehyung fantasies earlier when you had his cock in your mouth.

You whine, loving your punishment even though you shouldn't, but you can't help it. Your skin burns, and you don't really care, nor does he. You've been a bad bunny, that's what you deserve.

"Mas-" You get cut off by a spank, gasping between the two syllables. "-ster!" You moan out, face squished against the surface of the desk, arching your back to keep your ass up in the air for Taehyung.

"Liking what I do to your poor little ass, bunny?" He speaks up, soothing the sore skin of your butt. "Liking getting spanked by your Master?" His husky voice fills the air, reaching your ear, but you have a difficult time to register what he's saying.

You take longer to answer so he slaps you again. "Yes, yes... I love it, Master," you affirm, agreeing with him because otherwise you would be lying. And Taehyung's always right anyway.

He soon comes to a halt, giving your sore skin a little break. He grips your hips and makes you straighten your back, spinning you around. His lips instantly catch yours, stealing your breath, whining throughout the feverish kiss you're sharing.

Though you want his mouth against yours forever, he breaks it and creates a small gap between your two bodies. "On the floor," he commands and you kneel in front of him. You look up at him through your eyelashes, noticing him pulling his joggers and underwear down. "Since you wanted to suck my cock so bad, I'm gonna make you choke on it."

"But Tae-"

"No, shut up," he severely orders and you seal your mouth shut. You watch his erection springs free, already salivating at the beautiful sight he offers you.

He holds the back of your head and guides his dick toward your mouth. You open wide, a little bit sad Taehyung's mad at you, but still really, really turned on.

He stuffs your mouth full of his cock, going in all the way down your throat. No time for you to breathe, no time for you to even think properly. He keeps you in place, veins producing on his arm as he uses his force to make you take his fat cock in your mouth.

You whimper around him and he observes you from above, groaning his pleasure. His fluffy bangs cover his eyes, but you can still see them looking at you, so much hunger and desire in them. He bites down on his lip again and it's almost ridiculous how he looks so hot right now.

He makes you bounce your head on him, drool dripping down your chin and down to your breasts. It's messy and he can't get enough. He can see your ass from his point of view, your little bunny tail saying hi to him. He moans loudly, gripping your hair really tightly, guiding your head up and down his length.

He shaved a couple of days ago so you can feel his growing pubic hair tingling your lips and nose each down he bottoms out. The feeling makes your stomach flutter and you wiggle your ass, just so happy to be used by your Master in such a filthy way.

"Aah, good bunny, such a good bunny..." He says under his breath and this makes you feel great hearing him praise you. With his other he lifts up the hem of his t-shirt, taking a better look at his dick disappearing and reappearing between your lips coated in spit. "My bunny loves to suck her Master's cock, doesn't she? Hmm?" Taehyung questions, voice filled with lust, pupils fully dilated.

You moan around him, giving a positive answer. He smirks, but his face contorts in pleasure when you swallow him, his dark eyebrows furrowing as he eyes you down.

You feel his grip on your hair slightly loosen, his anger against you slowly going away as you suck him like a good slut. Taehyung deserves it, you tell yourself. He deserves to have so much pleasure and you have to procure it to him.

"Fuck, that's enough, baby," he announces and pulls your head away, his wet cock slapping against his t-shirt. You lick your lips clean, watching him hungrily, waiting for his instructions. "See, it's not that hard to be a good pet, right?" He strokes your cheek delicately, a way to show you you did so well.

"Yes," you say quietly, nodding your head.

He removes his t-shirt in a swift motion, revealing his tanned skin to you. It only takes you a second before you think to yourself how beautiful Taehyung is, and how you love simply everything about him.

You have the urge to wrap your arms around his leg and you do it without thinking twice about it, looking up at him with an exaggerated pout on your lips. You snuggle your face against his leg and he softly pats your hair.

"I'm sorry, Master. Please, forgive me," you plead him with your sweetest voice, and you're relieved to see a smile forming on his face.

"I will, baby. How could I not when you dressed up yourself for me?" He coos at you and you happily nuzzle up to him. "You're my cute little bunny, aren't you?"

"Yes, I am," you hastily respond, almost clawing at his joggers, hugging his leg like your life depends on it.

He chuckles, caressing your hair delicately. "Would you present yourself on the bed for me, bunny?" He asks, but you know that you can't dare to refuse.

So you nod, crawling to the bed and climbing it to sit prettily in the middle of it. Taehyung watches you closely, satisfied with how obedient and submissive you are to him. You kneel, placing your hands on your thighs.

"Good girl." He positions himself beside the edge of the bed. "Come here," he softly commands and you do what he told you to. "Now turn around." You turn around, your back facing him. "Do you think you deserve to have my cock inside your tiny pussy?" He whispers against your ear and a shiver runs down your spine.

"Yes, please, Taehyungie... I waited all day, I was only thinking about you," you whine, pouting even more. "And your big cock." When you say that, he spanks one of your asscheeks, which surprises you. "Ouch!"

"Don't say such things, it's not pretty in your mouth," he reprimands you, and you respond with a quiet 'sorry' in return.

Your boyfriend grips your hips and presses your ass against his wet cock, hearing him letting out a low moan. You lay your two hands flat on the mattress in front of you, positioning yourself on all fours. Taehyung slaps your butt, but this time not hard, even though it still pains you since he bruised your skin earlier.

He hooks a finger under the string of your pink thong, putting the material to the side, exposing your pussy to him. Your hole is glistening in your wetness, clitoris pulsating and only asking for a little bit of friction.

He grips his cock and swipes his swollen tip between your pussy lips, spreading your juices over the entirety of his length by the same occasion. You move your ass from side to side to incite Taehyung to finally penetrate you.

"Please, Master..." You moan out when he inserts the tip, but only the tip. You wait for him to go in deeper, twisting the bedsheets between your fists, though he doesn't move.

He puts his head in and out, enjoying how your pussy quivers, literally begging him to fuck you. "Be patient, bunny," he warns you and you know you shouldn't complain anymore, but God, why is he teasing you so much?

"But why? Just put it in!" You cry, crocodile tears falling on your cheeks. You're very frustrated, you weren't lying when you were saying you've waited for him all day. "I can't fucking wait anymore!"

Suddenly, he slides all the way in, balls deep into you. "Little bitch," he hisses and shoves your face against the mattress, sticking his chest to your back. "Watch your stupid tongue," he forces you to look at him and goosebumps run all over your skin when your gaze meets his. "Or I'll have to wash your fucking mouth out with soap."

He stays buried into you, not moving a bit, only boring his eyes into your skull. You nod your head with difficulty, pearls dripping down your burning cheeks. You gulp when he straightens his back, setting a slow pace at first.

"Hands behind your back," he breathes out, and holds both of your wrists with one hand when you put them behind your back. Ass in the air, he thrusts in and out of your pussy like nothing happened.

He still has a crease between his eyebrows, but it's his concentrated expression, not really the face he makes when he's pissed off.

He casually fucks you, your flesh jiggling as his hips snaps against it roughly. The sound of skin against skin resonates in the room, making the whole scene even filthier than before. Taehyung grunts behind you, and his dick reaches so deep in your cunt it has you rolling your eyes back into your skull.

You moan as he lets out animalistic noises out of his mouth, taking control of you and never letting you free. Why would he anyway when you like it so much?

"What about I knock you up, bunny, mmh?" He asks, and the idea has your stomach twisting, pussy clenching so hard Taehyung feels it clearly. "Will you finally learn how to behave, then?"

"Aah, Taehyung..." You whine, breathing heavily, mind dizzy, but still catching what he's saying. "Yes, I'll behave, I promise," you moan into the blanket when he precisely hits your sensitive spot.

He doesn't stop the movements of his hips, keeping the rhythm regular and distinct. "Yeah? Having your belly swollen with my baby will make you behave, you think?" He's starting to lose his breath, but his energy is still there, fucking his cock into your cunt until tomorrow if he wants to.

"I'm sorry!" It's the only thing you can say, crying pathetically, closing your walls repeatedly around his cock. You're close, you're so close, if only he'd go faster you'd cum in seconds.

"You're mine, if I want to impregnate you, I will," he states, gritting his teeth. He fastens the cadence of his hips, feeling himself getting close to his orgasm. "I'll stuff your little pussy full of my cum, you'll see, baby," he promises and you hope he's telling the truth.

He then pounds you into the mattress and you cry loudly, him groaning as he goes faster and harder. Your headband isn't sitting on your head anymore, slipping down further each time Taehyung bottoms out into you with force.

"Oh, God-!" You scream into the bedsheets, muffling your voice. Your legs tremble and you feel it, it burns, it twists, it tingles, it explodes and you cum all over Taehyung's hard cock.

Your walls squeeze him and his balls tighten as well. "Fuck, baby, fuuck," he curses breathlessly, throwing his head back and rolling his eyes up.

A growl leaves his throat and his hips steady against your ass. His dick twitches and he releases himself in your pussy in long ropes, painting your insides white. You feel his hot cum filling your cunt, some dripping down your inner thighs.

He slips out of you and watches your hole quivering, pussy filled to the brim with his seeds. He slaps your ass, appreciating what just happened.

You slump down on the bed, your legs failing you. You lazily look behind you, frowning when you see Taehyung tightly holding his cock in his fist. "Are you still hard?" You wonder, even though it wouldn't surprise you at all.

He smiles cheekily and passes a hand through his brown hair, pushing his bangs out of his face. "As always."

Do not ask for a part 2.

this is so fucking good i swear to god got me blushingggggg 😩

thank u for being such a great writer peachy

˚₊✩‧₊ 🍬 ⏐ What's Wrong and Right

Your two bodies make one, you complete each other and if one piece is missing, nobody can continue to live normally. So when a fight shreds your couple apart, the worst happens and his true nature comes out.

♡⃛ Pairing: Jimin x Fem!Reader

♡⃛ Genre: established relationship, smut, angst

♡⃛ Word count: 10.7k

♡⃛ Warnings: 90% is smut :D, messy story that only makes sense to me but whatever bcs it's pwp, consensual non-consent, role-play such as kidnapping & pseudo incest, non-con to a certain extent, brief mention of eating disorders, jimin is the sweetest bf, ig he could be considered a yandere but I won't say he is because I don't want to, fluffy stuff, short break up that only exists to create make-up sex, jimin realizes things..., dom jimin/sub reader, unprotected sex, use of the word r*pe in an erotic context, sex tapes (this aspect was supposed to be explained but just go along with it for now), dd/lg, praising & light degradation, clit stimulation, oral (f & m), cum eating, unrealistic amount of cum *cough*.

A.N.: Check this before reading the fic, please. Kind reminder to be mature and avoid the content you don't like. 🫶🏻 Thank you my baby @trulythv for reading it first 👀 and for thirsting over this crazy man with me who I like to call the best bf ever🕺

Playing: Sometimes - Mattyeux & Princess Chelsea ,, Cent fois - Alice et Moi ,, Can't Help Myself - Alexandra Savior.

✧˖*°࿐

Looking at you through the rear mirror, Jimin smiles. You're so pretty. He really loves you, he loves his beautiful girlfriend. Your eyes are shut, long lashes gracing your under eyes. He can't see your lips, but it doesn't take away your beauty, no, you're so much prettier like that.

He looks back in front of him, pushing on the brake pedal with his foot as the car comes to a halt. He likes the spot he found; away from the city, far into the forest. He can be alone with you with no risk of someone falling upon the both of you.

He opens the driver's door and gets out of his truck, walking around it to come to your side. He pulls on the door's handle, revealing your little body lying down on the black leather seats. The corners of his lips are lifted up when he sees you and he grips your tied up ankles, bringing you closer to the edge of the seat.

He sits you up and you seem a little bit dizzy, but it's normal since you've just woken up from a quick nap. He then carefully removes the grey tape that is covering your mouth, making sure to not hurt you.

"Hi, baby," he whispers, smiling when you blink up and look at him. "How are you feeling?" He asks in a pouty voice, babying you, and it makes you feel safe, cared for.

"Tired..." You respond and your body feels sore. Jimin understands, this was a quite long car ride and laying down on the back seats doesn't seem really comfortable.

"Oh, sweetheart, I know. I'm sorry," he apologizes, taking you in his arms. He embraces you in a warm hug and you nuzzle your face in the crook of his neck, sniffing the pleasant odour of his cologne.

He lets you go and takes out his phone from his front pocket, unlocking it to access the camera app. He puts his phone down on the truck's floor, leaning it against the bottom of the seats, facing the exterior. He'll let the door open so the camera can capture everything that will happen outside.

He starts the recording, which means you have to be in characters. One arm under your knees and the other around your waist, he picks you up easily. You whine softly when your butt leaves the seat, watching where Jimin is bringing you.

There are trees and a lake ahead of you. He decides to put you down just in front of the first tree that is right in the angle of the camera. He kneels before you and grips your knees, pulling your legs apart. Your feet stay together since they are attached to each other.

He sees your white panties with flower patterns on them, your skirt lifted up over your plushy thighs. Jimin licks his lips, the sight of your core making him hungry.

"Please, don't..." You squeak when his fingers travel your inner thigh, almost reaching your clothed pussy. They're cold, adorned in chunky silver rings, veins pulsing along his strong arm.

He glances up at you as you beg for him to do something he doesn't intend to do at all. He smiles, still caressing your soft skin with his fingertips. He smirks, eyes glinting with malice in them.

"Jimin," you whisper his name, as if to reason him, to beg again for something he can't promise. "Don't hurt me."

His smile expands. "I would never," he whispers back, bending down to reduce the gap separating your two bodies. His lower half settles between your legs, he places his lips beside your ear. "Never hurt you," he affirms and when he backs away to look at your face, your eyes are filled in water.

He puts a palm over your cheek, caressing softly, swiping his thumb under your eye which causes a tear to fall down. He observes you for a minute, the singing of the birds and the quiet flow of the lake filling up the silence. You cry quietly, crumpling his white t-shirt between your fists. You need to have him against you, despite yourself.

He makes some space between him and your legs, griping you by the calves to lift them up. He takes his time to run his hands over your exposed skin, groping the meaty flesh of your thighs. He then focuses on your ankles and carefully unties the knot that attaches them together.

He gets rid of the rope, throwing it away on the ground. Free from any restrain, Jimin can part your legs wider, spread them how he likes it. Bend in half, that's how he prefers because he has your beautiful cunt on full display for him to play with.

He pushes your thighs over to your chest and normally you would hold them up, but you can't right now, so Jimin does it for you. Hands behind your knees, legs in the air, he places his clothed bulge against your pulsing core. You shudder, so close to him, yet so far to be connected with him.

"So perfect for me, just the right size..." He praises, looking down between your legs where he rubs his crotch against yours. "You were made for me, this is how it should be," he blathers, his voice a little husky, a little desperate. "Just me and you, baby." He says, the only thing he can really promise.

He slides his hand down your thigh, feeling all the goosebumps that travel your skin. Your stomach twists and your mouth hangs open, watching Jimin play with you. Shaking the toy in front of your eyes to lure you in the game.

You gasp when he suddenly hooks his fingers under the band of your panties and roughly strips you off of them. But he leaves them around your ankles, the flimsy material hanging around them. He keeps a hand under your thighs to hold them up, pushing them over your stomach so your pussy can be accessible to him.

He licks his lips before touching your clit with his middle finger, making you flinch, his cold skin contrasting with your own that is burning hot. He passes his digit through your folds, feeling how wet you are already. His cock hardens in his pants and he can't wait to free himself to fuck you senseless on the ground, in the middle of the woods, a camera filming your entire intercourse.

He brings some of your arousal to your clit, making this more pleasurable for you. He pinches your bud of nerves between his thumb and index finger, pulling on it gently and toying with it. You squirm around and whine, which annoys Jimin.

"Behave," he scolds and sends you a hard glare. He pinches it harshly and you try not to move a muscle, but it's complicated with your clit trapped between his fingers.

You sob, throwing your arms over your head, gripping the grass to refrain yourself from reacting to his touch on your private parts. He plays with your sensitive bud a bit more, occasionally sliding a skillful finger through your slicks.

Finally, Jimin presses a finger on your clit and moves his digit from side to side to stimulate it. He moves it quickly, eliciting soft moans from you. He's concentrating on his task as he looks at your pussy intently, seeing how much wetter you are now.

"Ah! Minnie, stop it!" You cry out, pulling on the grass, keeping your legs up even if you yell for him to stop. He won't and you know it.

"Shh, pretty baby. It's okay," he reassures you, but the tingles he creates in your body are so strong, you can't ignore them. You tremble underneath him, arching your back as you roll your eyes. The pleasure of sex and the lust it brings you will always be stronger than you.

Jimin is very pleased, licking his lips obscenely, watching you fall apart just from a simple flick of his finger on your poor little clit. And then your orgasm shoots through you, making you moan and juts your hips upwards.

"That's it, sweetheart, just let it go..." He encourages you with sweet words and you feel dizzy, much more than before when Jimin picked you up in his arms. "Such a good girl," he purrs, caressing your thighs to soothe you while you get down from your high, pussy clenching around nothing.

He takes off your panties from around your ankles, stuffing them in his back pocket to not get them dirty. Your legs fall down on the ground, shaking slightly, recovering from your clitoral orgasm. You whine softly and fight to keep your eyes open, perceiving Jimin reaching for his zipper.

The sound makes you shiver, heart beating incredibly fast and mind fuzzy, filled with white clouds. You pull on your wrists, a strong desire of touching him, of touching your lover going through you, but you can't, unfortunately.

"I'm going to fuck you, m'kay, baby?" He announces while looking down at his crotch, lowering his pants down his thighs. He palms his bulge before lifting his gaze up to you. "Be a good girl for me," he orders, and finally frees his cock out of his briefs.

You've seen it so many times before, yet this moment still makes you flustered. Jimin is really imposing and this isn't to displease you at all. He strokes himself a couple of times, spreading his pre-cum over his length and looking at you with so much desire it makes you shudder with all your being.

He aligns his cock with your entrance, swiping his tip through your wet folds, mixing his pre-cum with your natural arousal. You let a moan out of your mouth and open your legs wider for him. He growls at that, gripping your plushy thigh and sinking his nails into your skin. He leaves small crescent forms all over your flesh, a sign of his passing on you, a sign of property.

"This had to happen, sweetheart..." He tells you while he pushes in slowly, your pussy expanding as he forcefully enters you. You gasp, blinking to let the tears fall from your eyes down to your cheeks. "I'd like to say that I'm sorry, but- fuck," he curses when he's all the way in, your walls contracting around him. "I'm really not."

Your stomach tightens at that, body reacting to his words despite your will not to. He stays still, thighs trembling a little bit from the pleasure. He looks like he's in total bliss, blond strands of hair dangling in front of his sweet eyes, pupils fully dilated.

He locks your legs behind his back and you whine, the movement making him penetrate you deeper until his balls touch your ass. He whimpers and holds you against him, never letting you go even if you don't want to.

He leaves his mouth open so it's easier to breathe and he frowns, creating a crease between his soft brows. The first thrust makes him curse under his breath and you cry out quietly, keeping your eyes locked with his. He collides his hips against yours with force, your boobs bouncing on your chest from the harsh stroke.

He starts fucking you, entering and exiting your hole at a regular pace. "Ah, shit," he hisses, gripping your hips harder. "Your pussy feels so good, baby," he compliments, completely thrown away by the pleasure.

"Minnie," you cry, reaching for his t-shirt and pulling on it to have him against you. He groans at your neediness, mind clouded with you only. He sticks his chest to yours, feeling your perky nipples against him.

He takes a hold of your jaw, boring his eyes into yours while he pounds his dick in your pussy until both of your skin turn sore and hurt. He touches your neck with his lips, then leaves wet and warm kisses all over your face. Finally, he connects his plump lips with yours, stealing your breath away and muffling your moans.

You whine into the feverish kiss you're sharing with Jimin, feeling so overwhelmed by his hip thrusts. Unfortunately, he has to break the kiss, but he stays over you, breathing onto your face. His hand shifts to your neck, slowly enclosing your throat with his fingers. The cool feeling of his rings makes more goosebumps appear on your skin.

"Mmh... you like this, don't you?" He questions and you blink up at him, whining as a response. "I know you would, baby," he growls back, pecking your jaw and the side of your neck. "Know you'd like me to rape this pretty pussy..." He mewls into your ear and another wave of heat travels your body.

Your tears make your vision fuzzy and you decipher Jimin's face with difficulty, but you sense his presence really clearly, him using you as a way to release himself and his build-up frustration. You scrunch his t-shirt between your fists, knowing that this is your boyfriend and that you desire him as much as he desires you.

"Y-Yes, Minnie, I like it," you breathe out and he feels your throat vibrate under his palm. You whine when he gives you a particularly hard thrust that goes deeply into your guts, his cock reaching your sweet spot that makes you see stars.

He starts to get rougher, reaching for his high rather than enjoying as long as he can the feeling of your walls clenching around him. He likes the current situation, you tied up under him and creaming his cock, but you can't stay here much longer.

"Shit, baby," he curses and he bites down on his lip, tilting his head down to look where your two bodies connect. He lifts your skirt over your belly, revealing your pretty cunt to him. "So good for me, so helpless and dumb..." Seeing his dick pounding into your messy pussy makes his cock twitch into you, encouraging him to go even harder, literally destroying you from the inside.

He pins your wrists over your head again and his hand on your neck changes places, fumbling your breast in his palm. Your eyes roll back into your skull and you arch your back, the air becoming constricted, Jimin's own breath fanning across your face and yours hitting his cheek.

Your face feels hot, your breath is heavy and every touch is overwhelming, sending you into a wave of pleasure. His cock sliding in your pussy and brushing against your walls turn you brainless, to a point where you can't form any intelligent thoughts other than ones about Jimin. Your mind is filled with him as well as your cunt, him, the only thing you want.

You moan as the knot in your stomach tightens and he growls as he feels your pussy sucking in him. "I love you, Jimin, please..." You cry in pleasure, words of affection the only thing you can think of right now. "Love you," you repeat quietly and he forces himself to look back at you, seeing the beautiful pearls falling over your cheekbones, sliding down the side of your face.

His heart melts, soft eyes meeting yours and he smiles sweetly at you. No matter how much he wants to destroy your little body and mark it as his, showing to everybody that you're his property, your desperation will always make him weak.

"I love you too, sweetheart," he says back, not hesitating to show you his love. "I love my pretty baby so much." He kisses your neck, trailing his plushy lips over your shivering skin, leaving feathery kisses all over you. He hides his face in the crook of your neck while he drives his dick into you, leading the both of you closer to orgasm.

He likes control, but he likes even more the fact that you love giving it to him because you trust Jimin, your boyfriend. This is how it goes, how it's supposed to be. You submitting to him, agreeing to leave all of your problems behind to be taken care of by him. This is how you want it, how you need it.

"Together, please," you request and you feel him smiling against your neck, butterflies erupting in your belly. "Minnie," you insist and his hips go slower.

He raises his head and hovers above you. "My pretty baby wants to cum with me?" He teases and you nod repeatedly, pouting. "That's what you want, yeah?" He tilts his head to the side, eyes glinting mischievously, but also lovingly. He can't help finding your neediness cute and attractive, especially when he's supposed to take advantage of you.

"Yes, wanna cum with you, please, Jimin..." You whine, but you know he'll do what you're asking him for.

"Of course, baby," he agrees, even though he had no intention in refusing you. "Of course..." He says again in a whisper, sneaking his hand between your bodies, reaching your engorged and pulsating clit.

You gasp when his rough digit finds your sensitive bud of nerves, immediately moving it from side to side. He regains his pace rapidly, playing with your puffy clit while he fucks his cock into you to get himself off as well. You moan softly, his favourite sound at this point, and tightens your thighs around his waist.

Since you're very aroused, your orgasm is really near and it doesn't take much that you already feel it coming at full speed. You clench around him and buck your hips upwards, everything becoming messier and louder.

The sound of his balls slapping against your ass accompanies your whines and his grunts, forgetting the sole purpose of your intercourse; playing for the camera. But it's not much of a matter anymore when all you can think about is his girth drilling into your hole like you're nothing but a sexual object for him to use.

Jimin doesn't think about it either, fucking you in the forest like it's a recurrent occasion. Playing with the illusion of taking something he's not allowed to, doing an act completely selfish, yet you're letting him to, so how wrong is it?

"Close... I'm close," you warn Jimin, squirming under him because the stimulation is too strong, you can't stay in place. You pull on your wrists, frustrated you can't hold onto him.

He feels his balls tightening and he's close too. "Me too, baby, fu-uck," he responds, toying with your clitoris, moving his finger as fast as he can so you can have your orgasms at the same time. "Ready to cum for me? Hm?"

You hum in affirmation, nodding your head along. He nuzzles your neck again, kissing your flesh lovingly as you hear his moans against your ear. The last strand holding you back finally breaks and you cum, shaking like a leaf under him. You cry out his name, helplessly trying to hold onto something, only finding the grass to grip on.

It's then that Jimin quickly follows you, thighs trembling as he ejaculates deep into your cunt. His cock twitches a couple of times, painting your walls white in his seeds. "Fuck, baby," he groans, his hot breath hitting the side of your face.

Little droplets fall from his tip when he pulls out and he strokes himself briefly to milk his cock dry. You feel his hot cum dripping down from your pussy as you still clench repeatedly from your previous orgasm, pulse beating really fast.

Jimin watches his cum falling out of you and he picks it up by sliding his mushroom head through your folds, collecting the white substance on it. He pushes his head back in slightly, making you whimper in overstimulation.

He straddles your body and settles over your chest, his cock hovering over your face. You open your mouth and lick the remains off his pretty penis, slowly softening in his hand. He pats your hair appreciatively, smiling as you're doing a good job at cleaning the mess he made.

"Good girl... Such a good, pretty girl," he praises and you bat your eyelashes at him innocently. He glances toward the truck where his phone is still recording then back at you. "What about we head home now, hm? You deserve to relax, you must be really tired."

He gets off of you, zipping himself back up before untying your hands and helping you stand up on your wobbly legs. He kisses you on the lips and replaces your hair in place, even though it stays a mess.

"Yes, good idea."

✧˖*°࿐

Jimin has been your boyfriend for three months now and you sometimes still can't believe it. You've never been in a serious relationship before and you hope this one will last very long because you love him a lot.

He's really kind with you, always so understanding and just the perfect boyfriend you could've ever had. You're not afraid to be yourself with him and it's something you didn't allow yourself to be before him.

But since you're together, you really think this is a new you. A girl more confident in herself as well as happier and healthier. A relationship can do so much good to someone and you think this is what it's doing to you; a lot of good. And it's refreshing to be able to love a person so openly and they love you in return.

You've had sex a few times already, and right now it's about to happen again. You're really bothered by something, though and you can't get it out of your head. You want to share it with Jimin, but you're afraid of how he may react.

You trust him, so you decide to tell him.

"Minnie, wait..." You softly interrupt him, pushing on his shoulders. He stops his kisses and looks at you, wondering if he did something wrong. Of course, he didn't, as always.

You sit up on your bed so he pushes himself off of you, sitting in front of you. "Is everything alright, baby? Did I hurt you?" He asks and you laugh because he could have never hurt you, he's always so soft and gentle as if you're a vase he's scared to break.

"No, no, everything's fine, I just..." You look down at your lap, playing with your fingers nervously. "I just want to tell you- well, ask you something," you announce, not hesitating more if you really want to tell him what you have had on your mind for a pretty long time.

He pulls you by your legs and you gasp, not expecting him to bring you closer. He passes your legs over his lap, making you sit both side by side on the bed. You smile shyly, still avoiding his intense gaze.

"Tell me, I want to hear everything you have to say," he encourages you and it makes you feel better about yourself. Jimin won't judge you, he couldn't anyway if he wanted to. In his eyes, you can do nothing wrong.

"Okay, well, it's about... sex," you confess and hearing the word from your mouth makes him smile. He never looks away from you, seeing your eyebrows frown as you're thinking about your next words.

"Yeah? Anything that might interest me?" He says teasingly, placing an arm around your waist, gently caressing your body.

"It interests me, but you, I don't know. That's why I want to ask you," you explain and finally glance up at him, locking eyes with him.

"I see," he hums. "Then tell me, sweetheart. I'm sure I'll be into it." He winks at you and you roll your eyes, even though you crack a smile.

"So, umm, I really like it when you... dominate me," you say quietly, a little ashamed, but still confident enough to tell him everything. You don't express your sexual desires often, so it feels uncomfortable, but you trust Jimin with your whole heart. "You already know it, but it's just that I'd like you to control me... more."

A small crease appears between Jimin's eyebrows. "More? You want me to be rough?" He strokes your arm, showing you that you really can tell him everything. He's here to listen to you.

You shake your head, looking to the side again. "No, even though I wouldn't mind, but I like it when you're gentle," you answer. "What I mean is... I want you to... to rape me," you mumble the three last words, feeling your face heat up in embarrassment.

He raises up his eyebrows at your confession, totally surprised, but not at all repulsed or disgusted. He never thought about it before, never thought it could be your thing.

"It wouldn't be really that since it's what I want! But... I just like the idea of it," you quickly explain, seeing how taken back he looks by what you fantasize about. "I know it sounds... weird. I'll understand if it's not-"

He cuts you off, immediately reassuring you. "No, no, baby... Don't say that." He strokes your hair delicately, not wanting you to talk bad about yourself. "If you want it, I want it," he says and your eyes widen, sparkling.

"Really? Because you don't have to, you know," you worry again, but Jimin doesn't want to hear it.

"Shh, I'll do anything my pretty baby wants," he promises and your stomach flutters.

He removes your legs from his lap and gets on top of you, resuming what you've stopped earlier. He kisses you and slowly brings his plushy lips lower on your face, pecking your jaw then the side of your neck. You're rapidly overwhelmed by his touch, finding it hard to breathe and to even think.

"Want me to stretch this cunt out, baby?" He questions between kisses, his hands already lowering your jeans over your thighs and bringing your panties with them. "Ruin it so you're completely useless to anyone else beside me..." He sings against your ear and you completely love it.

You pass your arms around his shoulders, smelling his soft odour that always reassures you. He doesn't bother to prepare you, which makes your stomach twist, a new sentiment taking over you. He reaches his belt, unzipping and unbuttoning his pants to free his cock out.

"Gonna take good care of you, sweetheart." His dick slaps against his stomach when it springs out of his boxers and you whine, breath caught in your throat. "Need me to rape you so you know you're mine," he says and you shudder at his vulgar words.

How can he be so sweet and so willing to pretend to be taking advantage of you, you don't know, but that's exactly what you wanted.

You really, really love Jimin.

✧˖*°࿐

He hears soft and quiet moans coming out of the bedroom, which caught his attention. He's satisfied to notice the door half open, a small crack letting him see what's happening inside. Camera in hand, Jimin walks up to the bedroom's door and brings the recording device up to his face.

He pushes the door slightly enough so the camera can capture the inside of the room. He smirks when he discovers you humping your teddy bear, moving your hips frantically against the plushie. You rub your pussy on it, panties drenched in your wetness.

You don't realize that Jimin is entering the bedroom, looking at you on the camera's screen. You gasp in surprise when you see him in front of you, the lens pointing at you. You blink up and bite down on your lip, continuing to hump the poor teddy bear.

Since you're settled down close to the edge of the bed, Jimin takes a hold of your face, angling it correctly so it faces the camcorder. "What are you doing, princess?" He asks, keeping your head still and watching you rut your hips against the plushie between your thighs.

"Aah, daddy, I'm- I'm..." You let out a breathy moan, too lost in your ecstasy to give him a proper response. "Can't stop," you say as he passes his thumb over your bottom lip and you gently close your mouth around it.

Another moan makes you part your lips, opening your mouth so your little noises can escape it, to Jimin's pleasure. It makes you look dumb, his thumb pressing down on your tongue, drool coating it and falling from the corner of your mouth.

"Can't stop rubbing your little cunnie on teddy?" You shake your head from side to side, eyes locked with his, but he soon lingers his gaze down on your form, watching closely the way you hump the stuffed toy. "Mmh, what a dirty girl you are, baby... Pleasuring yourself in front of daddy."

He takes his digit out of your mouth and traces your cheek with it, spreading your own spit on your face. You whine louder as you rock your hips faster, breath heavy and heart beating excitedly inside your rib cage.

"It feels good, doesn't it? Your panties are all soaked," he growls, placing his palm over your throat. He senses you gulping before answering, parting your lips to talk, but an obscene moan is heard instead. "What's gotten you so wet, baby?" Jimin questions, grinning as you look totally braindead.

"Was thinking about daddy," you babble out, clenching your thighs around the teddy bear.

You seem even more stupid through the camera and Jimin licks his lips as he looks at the screen, veins apparent on his arm that is choking you. His cock twitches in his pants, feeling a little bit too restrained in them.

"Yeah? My baby girl was thinking about me? What were those thoughts about..." He asks while he zooms in on your face, then lowers down to your crotch. You don't wear anything except for your flimsy pair of underwear, completely soiled in your juices.

He records how your pussy rubs against the face of the stuffed bear, your small hands holding the plushie in place between your thighs.

"Just- just daddy's... pretty cock and body," you giggle, your mind going wild as you remember the scenery you were imagining before he entered. Jimin's eyes snap up to you when you say those filthy words, pupils dilated and gaze darkening. "Cum all over my face... Fucking me over and over again," you smile, trying to look innocent, but it doesn't work at all.

"You dirty, dirty girl..." He tells you and gives you a carnivorous smile, letting you know that he isn't going to treat you as an innocent little girl like you pretend to be. "Is that what you want? You want your step daddy to fuck your little hole? Your ass, maybe?" He talks to you behind the camera, only emphasizing how dominant he is and how submissive you are. "You're so fucking gross."

You pout at that, slowing the pace of your hips. "No, no, I'm not!" You whine, fake crying. Jimin focuses the camera on you again, filming you completely ravaged in your own lust. "I can't help it, I love daddy too much... He makes me feel real...ly good," you tremble and have more difficulty speaking, the tingles in your tummy getting stronger.

He can never resist you when you express your feelings like that. So cute and stupid, he's the only one who can take care of you. The only one who will never abuse you, never, unless you ask for it.

"Awh, baby," he coos, letting go of your neck to pat your hair delicately. "I love you, too." He strokes your cheek, making you purr and bat your eyelashes at him. "Very, very much..." He emphasizes, fire erupting in your belly. "Wanna show to daddy how much you love him?"

At that, your eyes widen and you excitedly nod your head. Then, reluctantly, Jimin grips the teddy bear and removes it from between your legs. He throws it to the side and reaches for his fly. He undoes the button and tucks his zipper down swiftly, you looking at his crotch intently.

He angles the camcorder down and you interrupt him in his actions, avidly lowering his pants as well as his boxers down his thighs. His cock almost slaps you in the face when it bounces up and you can't hold in your little giggles. You look at it as if it's one of the wonders of the world, the greatest prize you've ever obtained.

Jimin takes his dick in his hand, giving it one stroke before hitting your lips with the tip. You let yourself be toyed with, enjoying it a lot, and you open your mouth to stick your tongue out. He uses the opportunity you offer him to slap his dick against your wet, pink muscle.

"Hmm, you shouldn't have teased daddy like that, princess," he states, thrusting in your mouth, but only putting the tip in, teasing you in return. "Make me wanna do nasty things to you... worse than anything you could ever imagine," he says in a low voice, trapping his bottom lip between his teeth.

You stay still, blinking up at Jimin who's totally dominating you right now. He controls you and the camera at the same time, turning you into a complete mess, into a stupid girl who can't think for herself with a cock in her mouth.

Your purse your lips and he taps the head against your lips. He tilts his head slightly to the side, as if he's analyzing you, watching you curiously as you lick his cock with adoration. You let out little moans, making you look more submissive and making Jimin more aroused.

"Open your mouth," he orders and you execute yourself immediately. He doesn't wait to enter your mouth, it expands to the size of his girth as he pushes his cock in. He takes a handful of your hair, gripping on it tighter as he thrusts gradually in.

Your eyes start to water since he takes his time to penetrate your mouth, going in painfully slow, grunting as he does so. You focus on your gag reflex, keeping your tongue flat underneath him. You hollow your cheeks and he finally reaches the bottom of your throat, tip hitting the back of it.

You look at him and he looks at you. You wait for him to start fucking your throat, but he pulls out at once, holding your head by your hair. You breathe out through your mouth, swallowing to soothe your sore throat. It stings, but you manage to regain a normal breath.

"You take my cock so well," he praises and his grip on your hair loosens, giving a break to your scalp. "You really do love me, huh?"

You nod right away, wiping the drool that fell from your mouth off your chin with your hand. Jimin smiles at that, giving you small taps on your cheek, indicating that you'll change positions.

To your surprise, he hands you the camera. "There." You take it from him, holding it with your two hands. "Lay down and make some space for me, m'kay, baby? Daddy will give you what you want," he commands and you move back, laying your back against the mattress like he told you to.

You keep the camcorder up with your shaky hands, trying to adjust it so the image is clear. You get distracted by Jimin who crawls to you, settling himself between your legs. He flashes you a smile before undressing you from your soiled panties, throwing them on the bedroom's floor. You film him as best as you can with trembling hands and arms.

You gasp when his head finds a spot just over your pussy, feeling his hot breath on your private parts. "Dad-daddy," you breathe out shakily, having him so close to your cunt arouses you so much. "Are you going to... to eat my ... cunnie?" You question shyly, but you're very excited. You already feel yourself clenching around nothing.

He passes his arms around your thighs, legs over his shoulders. "Is that what you want, baby girl? Want me to suck on your little clit?" He asks, knowing pertinently that's what you're waiting for.

"Yes, please," you mewl, arching your back when you feel his mouth on you. You try to record him, but it's really difficult with Jimin's tongue on your cunt. You wonder how he does it because you can't stop squirming around. "Aaah, Jimin..." You moan his name almost instantly, the tingles he sends through your body are just so good.

His lips are wrapped around your bud of nerves and he sucks it fervently, eliciting sweet moans and whines from you. You keep the camera on him, watching him lick and munch on your pussy through the screen, absolutely loving the view of Jimin's mouth on your bare pussy.

"Daddy, it feels so good, I won't- I..." Your next words are never said as he plunges two fingers in your hole, scissoring your insides. He keeps sucking your clit and it turns you delirious, unable to think straight.

Jimin stops sucking, but he still pumps his fingers into you, curling them so he can pat your sweet spot. "Baby, stop moving so much, the recording's going to be impossible to watch after," he softly warns you, pulling your arms back up a little so it can capture him eating you out. "I know you like daddy's mouth on your cunnie, but you have to focus."

"Sorry, Minnie," you cry out because it's so hard to concentrate on something other than Jimin. "But I'm really close," you say, feeling the fire at the pit of your stomach growing.

"I don't want to hear any excuses," he scolds, circling your clit with his thumb while he's talking to you. "Be a good girl for me, okay, princess?" He stares at you and raises up his eyebrows to emphasize his words. You know better than to disobey him anyway.

You nod and a little pout appears on your lips, trying to control yourself. "Yes, daddy," you accept and he's back at licking your sensitive bud until you're just a brainless girl under him.

You moan as he fingers your pussy, your wetness dripping down to your ass. His fingers are so coated in your arousal that he can thrust them in without any restrain, sliding in smoothly while he presses his tongue down on your clit, moving it from side to side rapidly.

Jimin always knows what to do and his techniques are the best, making you cum quicker than when you masturbate. You do your best to film him, framing his blond head of hair buried between your plushy thighs. You can't help but moan at the sight, gripping his hair between your fist.

Your other hand shakily records the action and you can hear your sweet moans coming from behind the camera. "Minnie, I'm cumming!" You announce out loud, literally suffocating him between your thighs by tightening them around his head.

Your orgasm passes through you intensively, making you buck your hips in his face. He keeps his tongue on you, flicking it over your clitoris to help you go through your high. You pull on strands of hair, making him groan and you feel the vibration of his voice on your cunt.

He spreads your legs apart so he can escape them, even though he could've stayed between them all day. "Good girl, baby, such a good girl," he purrs, stroking your thighs to help you calm down a little bit.

You have no energy left, but you know that he's not finished with you. He kneels and you can see just how hard his cock is, it looks really painful.

You forget the camera and just let it fall on the bed, hypnotized by Jimin. "Daddy," you call him hastily, extending your arms toward him to reach him. You embrace him and he circles your little body with his strong arms, rubbing your face on his chest.

"Princess, it's okay, everything's fine," he comforts you, kissing your hair lovingly. He pulls you off of him and delicately lays you back down on the bed. "I'm here, I'm not going away." He kisses your cheek next before reaching for the camera again.

He sets it on the nightstand by the bed, turning it around so it captures the both of you. He removes his shirt by tugging on the collar, your heart beating faster at the sight of his beautiful chest.

"Can you turn around for me, baby girl?" You whine, disappointed that you won't be able to look at him longer. You turn round nonetheless, stomach against the mattress. "Good girl," he approves of your obedience.

You feel his hand caressing your back, going up to your shoulders then down to your ass. He gropes one cheek, palming it and kneading it in his veiny hand. You mewl, looking behind your shoulder to watch him play with you.

"Do you want more, hm?" He wonders as he explores your naked skin, touching it and groping your flesh in a tight grip. "Do I need to give you more so you stop thinking about daddy in such a filthy way?"

You moan when he spanks your ass, just the right intensity to feel your skin burn deliciously. You want to say that it'd take way more than that and no matter how hard he fucks you, you'll never stop thinking about him. You'd say the truth, but you understand that in these situations, nothing resembles reality.

"Yes, daddy, punish me for it..." You beg him, twisting the bedsheets between your fists. You don't have to ask him twice.

He groans and leans over you, his lips right beside your ear. "You fucking slut," he whispers, making you shudder intensively. "You don't even realize what you're asking for." He's being mean, but it only adds on to the pleasure. He knows what he's doing.

Jimin slowly penetrates you, settling himself in the comfort of your warm pussy. You whine out loud, enduring a painful but sweet stretch of your cunt by his fat cock. His hands are beside your shoulders, finally bottoming out until his hips are flushed against your ass. He lets out a moan, a long and aching one.

"Fuck, your tight little pussy feels so good, baby," he moans in your ear, shivers running on your skin as his cock fills you up entirely. "So perfect for daddy, princess... You were made for me," he affirms, completely honest. He believes it firmly and the way your cunt sucks him in just proves it.

"Was made for you..." You mumble out, repeating his words, agreeing with him because he's always right. He starts hard and has clearly no intention to go slower anytime soon.

You're getting fucked mercilessly right away and there's no way you can persuade him to go easy on you. That's not what you want anyway. You want him to destroy you, use you like you're worth nothing more than a sex toy.

Destroying is a strong word, but you like to think about it that way. If Jimin decides to ruin you, he'd be able to repair you after because deep down, you know he loves you and you love him. There's nothing love can't fix and just for that reason, you'd let him break you over and over again until you have nothing left but him.

He thrusts into you with a regular and intense pace, reaching deep each time his pelvis meets your butt. His own pleasure is intoxicating, making his hips stutter as his self-control is becoming less and less reliable.

He grips your throat from below, levelling your head up from the bed and forcing you to arch your back. "How does it feel, baby?" He murmurs beside your ear, his voice low and raspy, making you roll your eyes back into your skull. "Mmh? How does it feel to have your pretty cunt split in half by daddy?" He growls, sinking his nails into the skin of your neck.

Tears fall down from your eyes at how intense everything feels, Jimin taking your breath away just by pounding his dick into your pussy as if he has never hated someone more than you. It's ironic how you desire him to do that to you while asking him to love you as much as you love him. But he does and that's why you'll never find someone else like him because nobody could do the things he does for you.

"Amazing, daddy, it feels- it... it feels-" you gasp when you recognize the familiar tingle in your belly, the tingle that lets you know you're very close to cum around Jimin's dick. "So, so good..." You continue, breathless.

"Yeah, you like that? Fuck," he curses under his breath. "I like it too, princess," he admits, leaving a sweet and wet kiss on your cheek, collecting a tear of yours on his lips by the same occasion.

Your sweet spot is being martyrized by his cock, pussy pulsating around his length and you start shaking under him. "Gonna cum, Minnie," you quickly say and it makes him groan against your ear even louder.

He lets go of your throat, but only to shove you against the mattress. He keeps a hand on your head so you can't move it, obligated to face the camera that you forgot about. "Then do it, baby," he tells you almost too sweetly, still driving his dick into you. "Show me again how much you love me."

It's as if his words have an immediate response on you because soon after you cream his cock with your cum, clenching around him repeatedly until his movements are altered by it.

"Fuck, yes, baby, just like that..." He moans and his cock twitches inside of you, indicating that he'll cum, too. At this point, you firmly believe that you're both connected because you don't have to ask anymore, he'll orgasm at the same time as you.

With a last groan, he shoots his cum so deep into you you think for a moment that you'll become pregnant with his child even if you're on a contraceptive. You stay under him totally unable to move, too tired to even speak, only whines coming out of you as he empties himself inside your messy cunt.

"Shit," he breathes out, gasping for air. Strands of blond hair are sticking to his forehead and he licks his lips, moisturizing them.

He reaches for the camcorder and closes the screen, stopping the recording.

✧˖*°࿐

You have no idea how it ended up like this, but it did and it hurts. It hurts badly. Something happened, but it was so fast and unpredictable, nobody knew how to react. The inevitable has happened and you can't go back into the past.

It's one of those situations where you constantly ask yourself why did you do that, why didn't you do this instead of that. Just why. Why you and not someone else.

There's nothing more cruel and painful than to ruminate about the past. Nothing more hurtful than regrets because you can do nothing about them.

Why did you both hurt each other? The simple thought of being away from you makes him suffer, so why? It's self-hatred at this point, he thinks, but why would he hurt himself if it means hurting you, too. So many questions and yet, nobody dares to talk to the other.

Who will break first? Who will be the last to give up?

Both? Neither? You or him?

How bad can it be to stay away from the love of your life, from the only person that will ever satisfy you, to ever worship you. It can be really bad, in fact, it can even turn into a nightmare. Or it can be totally good, it depends on how you see it.

A wild fire will burn an entire forest, but it gives birth to a new fertile land after.

What's wrong and right, then? You don't know and it must be why this relationship is so important to you. There's no wrong and right. There's a middle and you'll always stand between because that's how it works the best.

You walk along the hallway, eyeing his apartment door as you approach it slowly with each step you take. The numbers on his door grow and grow until you finally face it. You think about it, probably the first time you reflect before doing anything that concerns Jimin.

It never felt so improper to knock on his door. What will you say? What if he doesn't answer or closes the door on you? Would he refuse to talk to you? Maybe, maybe not. You don't know.

You take a deep breath and knock, now feeling much more anxious than when you entered his apartment building. Nothing happens until you hear shuffling behind the door and feet stepping on the floor, the doorknob turning hastily.

Your heart beats faster and you find yourself shaking, gulping uncomfortably. You look in front of you, preparing yourself to see him, lay your eyes on him after what felt like weeks — months, even.

It felt like hell, honestly. Maybe that's why you don't know how much time passed by because there's no time in hell, there's only suffering.

The door opens and he's there, standing before you. Your heart skips a beat when you notice how awful he looks and you feel the pain, the atrocious pain he went through. You thought you were the first one to break, but clearly, you weren't.

His eyes are all red and it looks like he's been crying for days, probably even more. He has huge black circles under his eyes and they are really puffy. His last tears must have hurt badly when they fell down, you tell yourself.

His nose is red, as well as his cheeks. His lips are sealed in a straight line, even when he sees you. No emotions pass through his eyes, but his appearance contradicts this fact because it's evident he's been overwhelmed with all kinds of feelings these past few days. He's surely tired, he has cried enough and his eyes can't produce any water anymore.

"Hi," you manage to breathe out, swallowing when he doesn't budge an inch. "Can I... Can I enter?" You stutter out and you wait anxiously for his answer, but none comes except him stepping aside to let you in.

You let out a quiet 'thank you' and enter his apartment. He closes the door behind you, and even though the place is extremely familiar to you, having been here numerous times, you stand uselessly in the entry.

He doesn't move much as well, hiding his hands in the pockets of his black sweatpants. He looks at you and you look back at him, but you're the only one who desperately needs him to say something, anything. After all, you're the one who came to him, so you're the one who has to speak first, but it's so difficult.

"Are you... okay?" You ask, trying to make small talk, to revive the flame between you two that used to be so bright. You quickly realize that your question is stupid and you're only worsening the already awkward situation.

You're still really worried about him. You hope he didn't start any unhealthy habits, like you did. He probably stopped eating knowing him, whereas you ate day and night until the simple thought of food made you puke.

He rolls his eyes, certain that you know the answer. It's obvious just by looking at him. "What do you think? Do I look okay to you?" He replies sarcastically, shaking his head and chuckling without an ounce of laughter behind his voice.

You step forward, seeking some intimacy with him, but you don't move further. "No, no... That's why I asked," you justify yourself, fidgeting on your fingers because you don't know what to do with your hands. "I've never wanted the... the fight to end like that," you confess, looking away from him, but lifting your gaze up again when you hear him exhale.

His eyes are glossy and the corners of his lips tug downward. He glances to the side, avoiding your eyes, trying to hide the fact that he's about to cry, again. He blinks and that's when a tear rolls down his face, hanging on his jaw.

"Me neither." He looks back at you and your heart breaks into a thousand pieces. "We have to hurt each other, don't we?" He questions, but you don't really understand what he means by that. "To know if the other really loves us," he says, voice not as strong as usual.

You frown. Do you have to hurt each other for that? It's not like you're afraid to say those three words and he never hesitates to say them back. Maybe it's to prove it because what do they mean if you're never showing a true proof of your love.

"But we do love each other, I don't understand..." You whisper, taking another step forward.

"There's nothing to understand," he explains. "It's what happens when you love too much... too obsessively." His words confuse you because they're heavy, strong of meaning and he can't say that without giving further explanation. "You shred apart the last thing you have, the most precious you've ever possessed."

You can't stand there any longer, and you close the distance that is separating you from each other. He looks down at you while you look up at him, heart heavy with your emotions and his as well. You're the most precious thing he has and because his love surpasses everything he has ever felt in his life, he can't control it. He can't control his love from growing into something obsessive and sickly.

"I love you, Jimin," you affirm strongly, not allowing him to ever doubt it. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have reacted like that. There's nothing else in the world that I feel more guilty about, I don't want you to hurt yourself."

Kind and sweet, that's what you are and he tries to be like that as well, especially to you. It's how you perceive him, but your short break up made him realize things. He can't be without you anymore, he has to have you, to possess you. He'd simply die if he doesn't have you.

He eyes you down, gaze hurtful and sad, as well as something else, something you've never seen in him before. "It doesn't matter," he says, grabbing your bicep. He pulls you in closer, his face hovering just above yours. "Do you love me?"

You frown again, confused that he's asking you this question after you've proudly said you do. "Of course I do, I love-" But that's not what he wants to hear. He has to be clearer.

He cuts you off, shaking his head. "No. Do you love me the way I do?" He rectifies, looking intensely at you, hoping his love isn't wrong or sick. Hoping you feel the same so he knows he's not crazy.

"What... what do you mean?" You breathe out shakily, keeping eye-contact with him, slightly becoming afraid of him.

"I want you to be mine," he whispers, his icy breath hitting your cheek, making you shiver. "Not because we're a couple, but because I sincerely believe that you were made for me, only me," he admits, finally suppressing this heavy weight his heart was carrying since the day he met you.

You're not really surprised to hear that from him. It's something he says a lot during sex, how your body fits so well with his and how he's the only person capable of satisfying you. You've never thought it was more than just a talk, more than things he says to turn you on.

You're his and that's a fact, but how deep does he mean it? It's not like you've never imagined your future with him, being his girlfriend forever. But again, at what point does he want to possess you? Romantically, intimately... or physically?

"We're meant to be together and I know you believe it, too," he tries to convince you and there's no need to because you don't see yourself with somebody who isn't him. "I'd do anything to have you, even if it means going against you," he confesses and his lips are so close to yours.

It distracts you from the true meaning of his last words, and maybe it's better like this. You don't respond to his question either and you don't know if you could answer it anyway.

But before his lips can touch yours, he turns you around and pins you against the wall. You let out a squeak, feeling like you were lured in a trap. You're stuck between your boyfriend and the wall adjacent to the front door.

"Jimin," you mutter, your heart starting to beat faster. "What are you doing?" Your body is telling you that there is a danger, activating your stress hormones, making you shake, sweat and cry.

He sticks his chest to your back with a lot of insistence, leaving no room for you to move or to breathe. "Claiming what's mine," he answers curtly, pulling your pants and panties down your thighs very gently.

You're not wet and prepared yet and it makes you stress even more, but you've done that with him before. The simple thought of it makes your clit throb, so you should be good.

It doesn't take him long to take his penis out, stroking it behind you so it grows fully hard. You feel him touching himself against your ass and you look behind your shoulder, watching him run his palm up and down his cock.

He grips your hip with the other hand and kisses the side of your face, being lovely, as always. "Baby, are you going to please me?" He murmurs, feeling his plump lips brushing against your skin.

Your eyes water, but none of your tears will equal the amount of pain he felt during your break up. You feel sorry, and if he wants you, he will have you. "Yes, Jimin, I will..."

"Okay, then take a deep breath, sweetheart," he advises and that's when you feel the head of his cock pushing in, forcing an entrance for him.

You gasp loudly, tears appearing in the corners of your eyes. You form fists with your hands, a wave of pain going through your body. You're not used to suffering during such an intimate moment with Jimin, but you can't dislike it at the same time.

"M-Minnie," your voice breaks down in a sob, letting your sweet boyfriend penetrate you solely because he wants to. When he's half-way in, he lets go of his cock to pass his arms around your waist, hugging from behind and kissing the burning skin of your face, damped by your tears.

"Shhh, you're being such a good girl right now," he coos, still pushing in and stretching out your cunt to the size of his girth. It burns, but you also clench around him, aroused by the way he's manhandling you. "My pretty baby..." He sings in your ear and you feel him smile, leaving soft and feathery kisses all over your skin that is exposed to him.

He whimpers when he's all in the way in your pussy, finally being where he belongs. You feel him exhale, his breath fanning across your face. He swallows hard before he picks up a comfortable pace, fucking his dick into you while keeping your back flushed against his chest.

"I want you with me forever, baby," he says in a low tone, so close to you that you feel every breath he takes. "Forever..." He repeats, so you don't forget, so you know he's really sincere.

You whine, the pleasure starting to mix in with the stinging pain. His arms circles you, keeps you safe and warm. Mentally, you feel great, maybe a little bit too much and that's why the tears keep flowing even though he's not hurting you anymore.

"I will, Minnie," you whisper back, making him groan. He likes hearing it from you, likes knowing you love him unconditionally, that you'd never question his feelings for you.

Why question when you're sure he'd kiss your fever away, dance with you and make you fall in love over and over again. There's no point in leaving when he's the only safe place you have, the only lover you'll ever have and the only person who would do anything for you. Leaving is not an option, not even conceivable when you know you'll never find someone better than him.

"You will? Oh, baby," he mewls, thrusting in your pussy slowly, at a rhythm that is almost agonizing, making you lose your mind. "I love you," he says painfully, holding you tighter. "Love you so much, you have no idea..." He mutters the last four words, rolling his hips against your ass, his cock sliding in just so perfectly.

You don't respond, but it doesn't bother Jimin. You don't have enough breath to answer anyway and you don't have all of your mind right now. He finds your clit and quickly circles it with his finger. You understand he's close and that he wants you to cum around him at the same time as him.

He buries his face into your hair, growling as his balls tighten the more he pounds into your pussy. "Shit," he breathes out, trying to control himself and to not cum too early, but he missed your cunt too much. "I'm gonna fill you up with my cum and you gonna take it like a good girl, okay, baby?" He instructs and you nod immediately, swallowing in a whine.

You moan loudly when your orgasm shoots through you, pussy contracting around Jimin's cock. It makes him moan too, deep and raspy, rocking his hips against your butt to reach his high as well. The overstimulation doesn't feel great, but you stay quiet, only whining from his hard thrusts.

You struggle to stand still on your legs, but he holds you to him with his strong arms and you place your hands over his that are resting on your belly. Your face is squished against the wall as Jimin fucks you restlessly.

"Oh, fuck, I'm cumming," he announces hastily, and he does. A lot. You feel him filling you up with his seeds while he groans against your ear, making you roll your eyes into your head.

As he empties himself into your cunt, he keeps his pace, fucking his own cum into you. It gets messy really fast, dripping down your inner thighs that are close to each other since your pants are still hanging on over your thighs.

He has difficulty moving in you, so he pulls out, gripping his cock to stroke it angrily. He cums on your ass, white ropes falling on your bottom. You whimper, watching him over your shoulder milking himself dry above your butt. Small white beads come out of his tip, landing on you, and he's finally done, trying to catch his breath.

He raises his gaze up to you and his eyes are still red and puffy, like yours, eyelashes wet from your previous tears. He turns you around, making you face him, and he crashes his mouth on yours. Your tongues tangle together, he bites your lip, assaulting your flesh with his teeth. It's short, but feverish, as intense as the beating of your heart.

He ends the kiss, laying his forehead on yours. He looks in your eye, this simple exchange meaning everything, sealing both of your souls together. You are one once and for all.

✧˖*°࿐

.

.

.

Do not ask for a part 2.

I LOVED THIS

｡:°ஐ 🧺 ⏐ In The Afternoon

Loneliness is fatal, devoid of love and filled with many reasons to give up. It's only normal that he decides to look after you and protect you from the danger that the world represents today. His duty is to keep his wife and children safe.

ʚĭɞ Pairing: Husband!Taehyung x Wife!Reader

ʚĭɞ Genre: established relationship, smut

ʚĭɞ Word count: 3.6k

ʚĭɞ Warnings: free use, dub-con, fluff but don't get tricked, implied post-apocalyptic au, got poetic at the end hopefully it makes sense (surely not cause I say everything that crosses my mind — god knows my mind isn't really organized), pregnancy sex, outdoor sex, unprotected sex, breeding kink next level lol, dom tae/sub reader, cum eating.

A.N.: idk this is some twisted fluff again (not so twisted, it's actually pretty normal if you don't read between the lines), don't thank me, mwah 💋

⤳ Moodboard 🍂

You're picking strawberries from the garden, dropping them into the basket you're holding. It's sunny today, the fresh breeze coming from the north making the weather bearable, unlike the previous days.

The many trees on the side of the garden hide you from the sun and you find your task really enjoyable. Picking strawberries isn't hard, but being crouched down under the bright sun in the afternoon can be tiring.

You extend your arm to collect the strawberries, crouched on the ground. You notice Taehyung walking in your direction by the corner of your eyes, hands in pockets and shiny brown hair bouncing on his head.

You turn your head toward him, watching him a few seconds before resuming your task. He must have finished his work, which was repairing the bathroom sink. You thought he had other things to complete, so you wonder why he's joining you, but you trust he'll be back to it soon.

You hear him approaching, the sound of his boots walking on the grass getting to your ears. You don't acknowledge his presence when he stands by your side, his eyes following each one of your movements. You know he's looking at your body, precisely your breasts and your hips, as he stays silent a little bit longer than usual.

"It's a nice day, isn't it?" He says, looking far ahead, observing the wild life that surrounds you before glancing back at you.

You look up, catching him already looking back down. He licks his lips when your eyes connect and he patiently waits for your response, even though he doesn't plan on talking about the weather with you very long.

"It is," you agree, nodding your head. You break eye-contact to look at the fruits instead. You grab one, pulling on it and putting it in your basket.

Taehyung's gaze is insistent, but you don't notice it. You only feel his eyes on you and don't suspect anything. "They've grown so much in so little time," he states, making you smile.

You nod again, appreciating that he's noticed it, you've put so much effort to make them grow into beautiful strawberries. "Yes, they're big and bright red," you mutter, not looking away from the plantations. "They taste wonderful."

You decide to stand up on your legs, stretching them a little bit by the same occasion. Taehyung doesn't respond. He does it often, not saying anything back. You don't really mind it because you know he heard you, he just has nothing to say.

As you're about to change rows since you've reached the end of one, he holds you back by the hips. You squeal, your back being brought to his chest roughly, basket falling from your hand. It hits the ground, some strawberries spilling out from the basket. You look at it, defeated.

His lips trail your neck and you feel the spiky hair above his upper lip stinging your skin. You moan as he devours you, his hungry mouth kissing and biting the meat of your neck, diving down to your collarbones, the farthest he goes.

You're rapidly overwhelmed, still baffled by Taehyung's sudden desire to take you in the strawberry garden. You breathe heavily, throwing your head back against his chest, exposing more of your skin to his burning lips.

He gives you many wet and hot kisses while he pulls on the skirt of your dress, scrunching the fabric between his fists until your panties are revealed. You shiver, the cold breeze hitting your naked legs.

He rapidly sneaks a hand in your underwear and he groans when he touches your hairy pussy, gliding his finger far into your panties to reach your hole. Then he comes back up to your clitoris, circling it immediately.

Heat erupts between your legs, your body naturally reacting to Taehyung's expert fingers playing with your pussy. You look down, seeing a glimpse of his large hand deforming your panties, moving at the pace of his finger on your bud of nerves.

He grinds his crotch against your butt, sensing his hard cock rubbing on you. You feel hot, his kisses and his hand touching your private parts make you delirious, breathing like the air is missing.

He lured you in and you were oblivious again... How he always catches you off guard, you don't know, but it feels better this way. Sometimes it's like that because he has such a high sex drive, so it happens mostly everywhere at any time. He can do whatever he wants to you as he pleases and you let him.

He does quick circular motions on your clit, it takes a bit of time to take you there, but you eventually come close to your orgasm. He doesn't speak, he rarely does anyway. There's only your moans that fill the silence as well as the groans he does when the situation really turns him on.

You like how the veins on his arm show off and how his arm hair shines under the sun. You hold onto him by instinct, your small hand barely fitting around his arm. He's everywhere on you, making it impossible for you to escape his hold, but you don't really think about going away. You feel safe with his arms around you. Safe and taken care of.

When it's not a quick session like this, he's usually more talkative and he takes his time with you. Last night, around twenty-one o'clock, when the sun was slowly disappearing and still illuminating the house, he had set himself between your legs. He'd gotten his head under your night-dress and his mouth on your uncovered core.

You moan loudly and he understands you've just cum, bucking your hips against his hand. He cups your cunt and gently massages it, driving you through your high. He feels your wetness dripping down from your hole and he dips one finger in slightly, bringing it to his mouth to suck on it.

He growls against your ear and you turn your head to watch him, batting your eyelashes to see him clearly. "Hmm, so sweet," he savours you on his tongue, kissing you on the lips after.

Your exchange doesn't last long as he bends you at the waist, pushing down on your back so he has your ass on full display. He yanks your dress over your bottom, exposing it to his insatiable gaze. He's so hungry right now, he could eat you whole. Your ass, your cunt, your breasts, your mouth — everything. But his erection is aching too much.

He slides your panties down your thighs and you have difficulty keeping your balance. You try to reach the tree in front of you, but you only touch it with the tip of your fingers.

"Taehyung," you breathe his name out of your mouth, looking behind you while he's busy sliding the head of his cock through your slicks. You didn't even realize he had taken his erect penis out of his pants.

He penetrates you without saying anything, only gritting his teeth as you let out a small scream that expresses your discomfort. He holds your hips tightly against his cock and goes all the way in without warning you first. You don't expect him to warn you, but sometimes he caresses your back or kisses your neck when it's possible before bottoming out.

It burns a little, your pussy enclosing around him because of your previous orgasm that you still haven't fully recovered from. One of his hands grips your dress bunched up on your back, keeping you up and straight.

He snaps his hips against yours with a lot of force, proving that it's only a quick session in the afternoon, a break from work. The position is not ideal for you and the tree is still too far away for you to lean on. You know he wants to keep it this way and you doubt you'll change, but the groan he lets out tells you otherwise.

"Get down," he commands and you do so. Somehow, he manages to stay inside you, placing his knees on the ground at the same time as you. The hem of your dress remains in his fist as he pulls on it, still pounding into you.

Long minutes ensue where Taehyung fucks you in the strawberry garden, fat tears falling on your cheeks because everything is so intense and pleasurable you can't hold them in.

He grunts above you, snapping his hips against yours until both of your skin become sore and bruised. Your occasional whimpers and moans fill the air, breaking through the complete silence of nature. Birds singing and frogs croaking, sounds you've been accustomed to.

Your days have been silent, peaceful, harmonious, and they will be like this again tomorrow. No electricity, no cars, only the thud of his axe cutting a log into two. The clanking of utensils against plates, the flowing of the bath water on top of your head, the crumpling of your clothes between his fists.

His boots against the floor, his hands on your hips, the sweet nothing he says in your ears, his fingers clasping around your throat, the humming of his deep voice, the bedsheets sliding on your bodies. Those are your days.

You pass a hand between your legs to touch your clit as you feel Taehyung going faster, hips stuttering. He curses under his breath and darts his tongue out to wet his lips, looking where your two bodies connect.

One, two, three hip thrusts until he steadies himself against your ass. He's fast at pulling out of you, stroking his length with his palm until he empties himself on your wet pussy. His hot cum lands between your legs where your hand operates, limbs shaking as your orgasm passes through you.

You moan softly as droplets of cum fall on your cunt, Taehyung letting go of your dress to caress your thighs and hips, leaving goosebumps on your skin. Your hole quivers, clit pulsating at the pace of your heartbeat. You hear him exhaling loudly behind you, catching his breath.

Two fingers pass between your folds, collecting his cum on them. You shudder at the contact, still really sensitive. He presents to you his cum covered fingers, inciting you to open your mouth. You do so and welcome them in, licking his digits clean.

He repeats the process until there's nothing left, feeding you his cum so it's not wasted.

"I'll bring a couple of logs for tonight's fire," he announces and you hum in response. "I'll be back for dinner."

He gets up, watching you struggling to slide your panties up your thighs while he stuffs his soft cock back in his pants. He bends down and swiftly pulls your underwear up your ass, yanking the skirt of your dress down.

"Thank you," you mumble as he leaves to get back to work.

You do the same, arms still shaking and heart still pounding heavily in your chest.

｡:°ஐ

Both laying in bed, his arms embracing you as your back is against his chest, he murmurs in your ear. He strokes your hair, kisses your neck and temple, sings his love to you.

"You were so beautiful today," he compliments, his hands dancing on your body. His touch isn't sexual, rather intimate. Drawing invisible forms on your skin that only you know the meaning of. "As always," he smiles against your hair.

Even though he doesn't mean to engage in any sexual activity tonight, his hands have you a little bit hot. Nothing serious, nothing that has you bothered and whiny like when his tongue explores the area between your thighs.

It's normal, after all, you think. His palms are warm, often coming close to your breasts and pussy, only covered by the thin layer of your night-dress. Taehyung is handsome, has a nice voice and plump lips. Has promised you the world, a family, a home.

Your body is only reacting the way it should and it's up to you — and him — to act on it or not.

He's always horny, but it doesn't mean he can't go to sleep with a semi-hard. The only thing that would prevent him from going to sleep is not having you beside him, against him, around him.

He just needs to touch you. Who would blame a helpless lover for keeping their half with them? For sealing their souls together?

"I love you so much," he whispers, his nightly confession he says every time he shares the bed with you.

You look in front of you, sensing his hot breath on your neck, tickling it gently. "I love you, too," you whisper back, stomach twisting, throat itchy.

He caresses your tummy, his hand almost the size of it. "I want a family with you, honey," he says, using the same tone. He pats your belly in slow circular motions, as if it was already big and swollen. "I want you to be the mother of my children." Another confession that you've been well aware of since the first time you met him.

You don't deny him, you have no desire to. Having his babies is the most beautiful thing he's ever asked you.

At this point, it needs to happen. You want your home to be filled with love. You already hear the high pitched laugh of your daughter and the babbling of your son.

"I'll take good care of you, like I always do," he promises, enclosing you with his strong arms. "I'll be the best dad... And you'll be the best mom ever, I know it." Taehyung affirms, not any lie behind his words.

Your heart is heavy, ready to fall into the pit of the ocean. You wonder why it makes you feel like that, thinking about creating a family with him. Maybe because you've never thought your life would turn like this. Life's always unpredictable.

But the more you imagine yourself having a baby, the less heavy your heart feels. You imagine his life with you and Taehyung as his parents, his first tooth, his first smile, his first laugh, his first steps.

You always knew Taehyung wanted a family, you to be his wife and give birth to his child. The moment has finally arrived, the moment where you both take a decision that will change your life for ever. It's exciting.

You can't help but crack a smile.

"Is that what you want, too?" He asks hesitantly and tightens his embrace, nuzzling your neck. "Honey?" He insists, a little bit worried, but he hopes, he deeply hopes.

You take a moment, not to reflect, just to hear his respiration and the pace of his heartbeat. The night is calm, silent. Except for the usual noises of nature, and you realize that nothing can disturb the little cocoon you've created with Taehyung.

At the end of the day, it's a great life. And you're sure your future baby will like it, too.

"Yes," you finally reply and he is enchanted.

｡:°ஐ

You're preparing dinner, cutting some veggies you'll mix in the soup. You love cooking, it might be your favourite activity. You like seeing the satisfied expression on Taehyung's face when he tastes your food, brows joined together and lips smacking, the flavours making his taste buds extremely happy.

You lift your head up and look through the window above the kitchen counter, expecting to see Taehyung working far away, but he's not there.

It's when you wonder where he is that you hear the back door opening followed by the sound of his feet walking on the wooden floor.

You drop the chopped carrots into the cauldron. You stir the soup a few times before coming back to your cutting board.

You sense his presence behind briefly until his hands grab your hips, making you flinch out of surprise. You look behind your shoulder and you're met with Taehyung's lips, attacking your neck in kisses.

"How are you?" He questions between kisses, pressing his crotch against your ass.

"Good," you smile.

"And the baby?"

This is his new favourite thing to ask ever since your first morning sicknesses. Once in the morning after waking up, once in the afternoon when he comes back home to eat lunch and once at night just before kissing you goodnight.

"Good, too, I think," you reply, laying a hand on your belly. You've barely felt him today, usually he doesn't miss to kick you a couple of times, but you suppose he's taking a little break.

Taehyung hums appreciatively, placing his hand on top of yours. His lips find your cheek to kiss you again, this time softer and less insistent.

He grinds against your ass subtly, just hard enough to create friction. You let go of the knife you were holding, slowly melting in Taehyung's arms. You feel his breath against your neck, heavy and irregular, swallowing as his cock starts to harden in his briefs.

You try to keep a distance between your tummy and the side of the counter, having the habit to be bent over it when he has the desire to fuck you in the kitchen. But now, your belly is way too big for those types of things.

Taehyung might be more fearful than you because he refuses to have sex against the furniture, always on the bed and the couch, or at least a place where you can lay on your back. He sometimes says no to sex, which is so unlikely of him.

What's more difficult for him is to not be able to touch you the way he was used to, but he'll accept anything if it means the baby won't get hurt.

Today, he's very gentle, very attentive. Not that he wasn't the times before, but he's slow and less eager to reach his high. He's savouring instead of devouring and it feels different.

Different, but it still feels like him.

He's animated by other emotions that he's not used to express during sex. He's fucking now and he'll love after, but right now his hip thrusts are appreciative. Grateful to be in you, happy to touch you.

He has to be careful and that changes everything. Sex meant fucking, enjoying the grossness of it as well as the vulgarity and the filth of it. Getting hard at the thought of feeding you his cum, taking you from behind and making you whimper like an injured animal.

He has you pressed against his chest, dress bunched up over your belly, panties still hanging on your thighs. Kisses on your skin still burning hot, hands big and imposing, always keeping you safe in his arms.

The positions are the same, but the sentiments... They are nothing alike.

Sex represents an union, a long-life companionship, a promise between two lonely bodies that have finally found each other. It's the reproduction of new life, a precious life and it's a two-person job.

When you moan, he loves it more than the obscene noises your pussy makes when he pounds his cock forcefully in you. He listens to them, register each one of them as if a secret truth is hiding behind them.

They tell him at what pace his hips should go, how deep he needs to reach and where to hit to gave you an awesome orgasm. He understands them, understands you, and even though he's a good listener, the reason why you're like an open book to him is because you trust him.

You allow him to see every part of you, every part that you've swore you'll never show anyone.

Your meeting was unexpected, to say the least. You'd run through the wheat fields, the sunset far away and him close behind you. You'd nowhere to go, so really, it was useless of you, but you didn't know at the time that Taehyung would be the reason why you'd be still alive today.

You were scared, but he showed you that you had no reason to be with him by your side. He proved it to you and he was right.

'I'll keep you safe, protect you from the world... Just stop moving, honey.'

You stopped moving and let go, giving yourself to him. It was the best choice you've ever made.

He soon empties himself inside of you, groaning into your ear while lazily driving his cock in your pussy to get through his high. His palms are placed on your swollen belly, caressing your smooth skin, fingertips passing over your beautiful stretch marks.

Your cunt quivers around his length, wetness dripping down your thighs. You try to catch your breath as he stays inside of you for as long as he wants to, feeling the roundness of your tummy with his big hands.

He knows that when he'll pull out, his cum will spill out, and he doesn't want it to happen. He doesn't want his mark to leave you, he wants it to stay and breed you like he did before. He has to wait for now and sadly let go, but he knows he'll be in you not long after.

You're both displeased when he pulls out, kissing each other to replace the emptiness you feel. It's only then that you remember your soup in the pot over the open fire, breaking the kiss hastily, hoping dinner is not ruined.

Taehyung grins, watching you panic, when he doesn't mind in what state the food is in. After sharing such an intimate moment with you, nothing else really matters. You're safe and it's all that is important to him.

｡:°ஐ

.

.

.

💘💘💘

HOLA UMA CÓMO ESTÁS TANTO TIEMPO 🩷🥺🥺

HOLAAAAAAAA

🫣😩😩😩

tutoring — rafe cameron

a/n: this is the filthiest thing i have ever written. all thanks to my girls @r0und3bitch and @lovedetlost , i love and adore both of you , thanks for being you !

warnings: all of them. im serious. SMUT (PinV sex, dirty talk, daddy kink, manipulation of reader, degrading language, dom/sub dynamics)

     It was supposed to be an innocent night. You’d told Rafe to come over to help you study for your finals, given that he’s a math whiz and you aren’t. He’d entered your apartment with textbooks and a pencil behind his ear, but the smirk is what gets you. 

He’d helped you with four problems before, somehow, you found yourself perched in his lap, your dress bunched at your hips by his large hands. Your clothed core grinds against his as you cup his cheek, kissing him like it’s your last time. 

You break the kiss and moan against his lips, rutting your hips into his faster. He combines the fistfuls of fabric into one hand, then uses his free one to palm your ass as he guides you. 

“Fuck,” he mumbles, “You’re supposed to be studying, baby. Tucking that pretty lip between your teeth while I tell you you’re doing a good job. You like when I tell you you’re doing a good job?”

“Mhm,” you whine, “I like—I want—”

Rafe’s cruel, low laugh brings a tint to your cheeks, the kind that makes you feel embarrassed. He notices as you slow your movements, leading him to rut his hips up into you. When you let out a loud, uncontrolled moan, he smirks. 

“No wonder you needed my help,” he teases you, “Just a dumb little girl, huh? Don’t worry, sweetheart. Daddy’s gonna take care of you.”

He kisses you again before you can say another word, seemingly doing his best to try and swallow you whole with the aggressive way he takes your mouth. You’re too lost in his kiss to notice his fingers loop through your underwear and yank it off, dropping the soaked fabric onto the couch beside him. 

“Daddy,” you plead, sitting back on his knees as you take in his swollen lips. 

“Don’t worry, baby,” he repeats, “I’m gonna take real good care of you. You see, good girls don’t make their daddies wait. Good girls also do their studying before playtime. Now, I know you worked that pretty little brain extra hard on our math problems, so that counts. But you’re not gonna make Daddy wait, are you?”

You bite down on your bottom lip as you shake your head, your eyes wide and pouty as you lean forward. 

“No, Daddy, m’sorry,” you mumble. 

He brings you in for another kiss, “Don’t be sorry, honey. Come here.”

You sit up on your knees again and let him guide your hands down to his belt buckle, where he nods for you to undo it. He sits up just enough for you to pull him out, eyes widening slightly at the length and the girth of him. You swallow and shake your head after a second, knowing you can’t make him wait any longer. 

“Spit on it,” he demands, “Don’t make me ask again.”

You nod, “Yes, sir.”

You lean forward and let your spit fall from between your lips, watching how it floods Rafe’s already leaking tip. Slowly, Rafe guides your hand over him, helping you rub your spit down his shaft. 

“That’s it,” he grins, “Good fucking girl. Get me all ready for you.”

“More?” you ask him, looking down at his wet, hard cock.

“Yeah, baby, more,” he nods, brushing hair from your face and tucking it behind your ear. 

You spit on him again, rubbing it up and down with both hands this time instead of one. Rafe throws his head back on the couch cushion as you stroke him, drawing even more precum from his tip. 

“Fuck,” he moans, “That’s so good. Take your dress off, come on.”

You do as told, removing your hands only for a moment to pull your dress over your head. He grins as you do exactly what you’re told, nodding his head slightly in approval. You bask in the slight nod of praise, wanting more from him. Your hands return to his cock and he grunts when you squeeze him, twisting your wrist and watching his face contort as you do.

“Shit,” he grunts, “You wet for me, baby? You think Daddy can just slide right in? Or do I have to work you open? Make you take me?”

You shake your head slowly, knowing that he knows how wet you are purely by the way you’re leaking on his jeans. 

“I can take it, Daddy,” you whimper.

He smiles, “Gorgeous, filthy thing. C’mere. You talk a big game for such a little girl.”

“I can do it,” you repeat, hovering over him and feeling his tip rub between your folds. 

“Sweetheart,” he pants, kissing you lightly, patronizingly, “When I say take me, I mean all of me. You think you can handle that?”

You nod again, but your hesitance shows through, “Yes.”

He grins, “Daddy’s gonna split you open, honey.”

“It’s okay,” you whisper, bucking your hips, trying to force them down. He holds you up with one hand. 

“If you say so,” he smirks, guiding you down and watching you gasp as his tip fills your entrance, “Tap out if you need to. I won’t be mad.”

It’s the first genuine thing he’s said since you climbed onto his lap, and you’re grateful for it. You continue to slide down, gasping and gripping the hair on the back of his head as you stretch to accommodate his girth. 

“Oh,” you whisper, halting your motions and holding yourself still on your knees, “Daddy, I—”

“Relax,” he murmurs, “I can’t get in there if you tense up on me.”

You nod, burying your head in his neck and inhaling his scent as he continues to guide you down. 

“Mmm,” you hum into his skin. 

“God, you’re so fucking tight,” he groans, “You gonna ride my cock, baby?”

“Yes,” you answer, beginning to bounce up and down on him, hoping it’ll stretch you so you can take even more, “Yes, sir.”

“That’s it. That’s fucking it, keep that rhythm, sweetheart. Good girl.”

His praise urges you to continue, and when you sink down even further, his growls grow raw in his throat. 

You whimper and whine as you bounce on him, losing yourself and your ability to think straight as you attempt to draw more sounds from him. 

“Oh, shit. Keep going,” he says, looking down at your connecting cores, “Well, would you look at that?” 

You weep, “What?” 

His pointer finger brushes over the bulge protruding from your stomach, appearing and disappearing perfectly with each bounce of your hips. 

“That’s me, baby,” he tells you with a condescending smile, “That’s Daddy’s cock all in your stomach.” 

“Hmm,” you whine, tears welling up in the corners of your eyes from how much you’re taking, “Daddy.” 

“You’re okay,” he promises, thrusting up into you even harder, “You’re taking me so well. You’re gonna make me cum if you keep bouncin’ all pretty on me. You want me to make you cum?” 

You nod, “Yes, please.” 

Rafe grins and sticks his thumb in your mouth, watching with wild eyes as you immediately wrap your lips around him. After a few swirls of your tongue, he pulls back out and presses his thumb to your clit, rubbing harsh circles and laughing when you whimper. 

“Oh— Daddy, I’m gonna—“ 

“Yeah?” he smirks, “Only good girls get to cum. And you’ve been Daddy’s best girl, haven’t you?”

“Mhm,” you nod, unable to form words under the immense pleasure. 

“No,” he says sternly, taking pressure off of your clit, “Say it for me if you want to cum. Say it for me if you want my cum.”

You nod profusely at the thought, your hips bucking shamelessly at the thought of Rafe filling you up. 

“Daddy, please, I want your cum,” you cry. 

“Say it, baby.”

“Mmm,” you fuss, pouting as you stare down at him, not noticing the warm tears that fall down your cheeks, “I’m Daddy’s best girl. I want Daddy’s cum.”

“Such a good fucking girl,” he grins smugly, “I’ll fill you up, honey. Just keep bouncing for me. Squeeze that little pussy.”

You nod for him, and just as Rafe tosses you over the edge, he lets out a loud groan at the sudden tightness surrounding him while you climax. 

“Shit!” he exclaims, “Fuck me, that’s amazing.”

You feel the delicious overstimulation quickly turn to pain once you come down, but you don’t falter. You look forward at Rafe, completely fucked out, you’re sure, and cup his cheek in your palm. His tongue leaves his mouth to wet his lips as his eyes roll back, and you know he’s just one moment away from filling you up. 

“Please,” you whimper, “Please, Daddy.”

He lets out one final, throaty groan and releases, shooting ropes of hot release inside of you. You ride out his orgasm with him until his hips fall, which is when you collapse into his chest. Rafe kisses your sweaty forehead and brushes your hair back with his palm, stroking your back to calm you. 

“You’re everything,” he whispers to you, “So good for me. My little angel, huh?”

“Yes,” you answer, kissing his neck. 

“I feel bad, baby,” he mumbles, “Lets get s’more studying in before you go to bed, okay?”

You pout and shake your head against him, wanting nothing more than to continue to sit here and feel him pulse inside of you. 

“The exam isn’t even worth that much,” you shrug.

He chuckles, “Tell you what. You take a practice test for me now, and if you get at least a B, I’ll fuck you before I go. If you get any lower, well…”

You sit up and smile, giving him a happy kiss before you hop up, feeling his cum instantly start dripping from your core as you do so. 

Rafe doesn’t let you clean yourself up, and instead, watches as you make a mess of your area rug in your living room. You finish your practice test and check your answers twice, biting your lip the way he likes before handing it over. He grades it with a green pen, and doing quick math in his head, he marks the last two correct, even though you’d gotten them wrong. Your hopeful eyes draw him in, and when he sets the test down, he holds a hand out to you. 

“Barely got by, baby, but a promise is a promise. Come let Daddy fill you again.”

Tags (tagging the besties bc idk who wants to be tagged and im insecure):

@itsalexwin @r0und3bitch @lovedetlost @goldenjo @valeriiecameron @storytellingwitht @solllaris @notdisneychannel @bethoconnor @starkeyobx @onmykneesforrafe

peer pressure

summary: you had never given in to peer pressure; however, you couldn’t help but give in to your best friend’s. — or, in which frat!rafe realized he didn’t want to be your best friend anymore. (inspired by peer pressure by julia michaels and james bay)

pairing: frat!rafe x innocent bestfriend!reader

a/n: in my head this was supposed to be much more sexy than fluffy but i’m a flangst slut and i can’t help it. i’m kinda insecure about some parts but i really wanted to post it so i hope you like it! and big thanks to @tee-swizzle for being the sweetest person on earth and supporting me when i thought everything about this was shit lol (also i probably should’ve proofread it one more time but i’m too lazy and tired to do that)

warnings: SMUT 18+!!, innocence kink, oral (f receiving), fingering, penetration, loss of virginity, alcohol, rafe chokes someone (oops), lil bit of angst but mostly fluff towards the end

word count: 9.9k

my masterlist

add yourself to my taglist <3

add yourself to my rafe taglist <3

You had always hated those loud college parties, mixed with a fog of alcohol and smoke and a crowd of horny students, ready to find their companion for the rest of the night. And yet, there you were, doing exactly what everyone was.

You had never gotten drunk, however the knowledge that your best friend was there for you, protecting you like he always did, had convinced you to try a drink, or three, maybe five? Well, the number of drinks you had had wasn’t important, you still had another in your hand as you swayed your hips to the music.

You were standing on a table in the middle of the living room of the frat house where the party was taking place, raising your arms and unconsciously making your crop top reveal even more your naked skin. You could hear some men cheering and laughing, but you obliviously didn’t believe that those were about you.

Suddenly, a hand started tugging on your wrist, pointing your attention to the owner; a smile broke out on your face at the sight of your best friend, although he didn’t look much happy.

“What are you doing up there? Get down!” He shouted to make sure you heard him through the loud music.

To say Rafe was furious is an understatement; every single guy was eyeing you even from across the room, the drunk girl that was half naked and was dancing for anyone to see.

“But I’m having fun!” Your pouting lips would’ve absolutely floored him if he hadn’t been too busy with assuring that you were safe and away from some of the perverts that were hanging out at the party.

He said your name sternly and when you looked at his expression, you couldn’t disobey him. Every time he gazed at you with those piercing blue eyes and that unreadable look in them, you became putty in his hands, and you were pretty sure he knew it.

You accepted his hand and let him help you sit on the table you were previously standing on and then leave the surface, your feet thumping on the ground as you jumped off. He didn’t say anything as he led you upstairs and walked you towards his room.

When you got to the door, you turned around to face him and threw your arms around his neck, studying his face as a confused look began to form on his features. Your hands slowly fell from their previous position to his chest while his breath itched at the contact; you had never been so forward.

“You’re pretty,” you giggled.

He chuckled at your words, “thanks, sweetheart,” his fingers gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear and your eyes closed at the wonderful feeling that was his touch, “let’s get you to bed now, mh?”

You whined and looked up at him, “I don’t wanna! Wanna stay here with you.”

“I’ll stay with you, don’t worry.”

Rafe leaned in to open the door but you took advantage of the situation and placed your hands on his cheeks, bringing his face close to yours as you pecked his lips. His eyes widened and you giggled again before kissing his mouth, savoring the feeling of his soft lips brushing against yours. A hand was gently placed on your waist, keeping you close to his body. Rafe completely forgot about your state for a second, he had been dreaming about the taste of your mouth and of your cherry chapstick since the moment he had met you.

Your lips slightly parted on their own and he got a taste of the strong alcohol on your breath, reminding him of what he was doing.

Shit.

He, reluctantly, pulled away, “you’re drunk.”

“‘m not,” you slurred, reaching for the collar of his polo shirt to bring him down again, but he pushed you away.

“You should go to sleep, sweetheart.”

Rafe opened the door that was behind you and gently pushed you inside as you stumbled a little, his hands the only reason why you were still standing on your feet. You threw yourself on his bed and nuzzled your head against his pillow as he lowly chuckled at your antics. He had never seen you like this and he had to admit that seeing you drunk for the first time was a sight, although his hands itched to touch you again.

He brought you some water and made you sit up, before he brought the small bottle to your lips. Once you drank enough and pulled away from the plastic, you let your hand cradle his face again as you tilted your head to the side, admiring his features.

“You’re a good friend, Rafe,” you sighed.

He sent you a sweet smile and softly kissed your forehead, “goodnight, pretty girl.”

“Mhh, night,” your head hit the comfortable pillow, Rafe’s scent crowding your senses, “I liked the kiss, by the way.”

He swore he almost choked on his own spit, but when he looked at you, you had already fallen asleep, leaving him a confused mess.

You and Rafe had been friends for a year, and became really close, so much that you believed you were each other’s best friend. There wasn’t one thing that he wouldn’t do for you and it was obvious to anyone how much affection there was between you, which made jealousy grow among your peers. You see, Rafe was hot, that’s how every single person on campus described him, and it wasn’t a secret that lots of people had a crush on him. He’d had his long line of meaningless hookups and yet, for some reason, he wanted you in a different way. Was he madly attracted to you? Of course, but there was something else that lured him in your arms, and that was a first for him. He craved you, everyday, and the way you always batted those pretty eyelashes at him, innocently, as if you didn’t know what you were doing to him, drove him insane. The thing was, you really didn’t know what you were doing, and although you and him had been friends for a long time, he didn’t know how much inexperienced you were. However, Rafe wasn’t the only person that people gawk at when he walked into a class or a party; you spent so much time at the frat house he lived at that lots of guys had taken interest in you, but you were oblivious to their advances…or at least when they still tried to flirt with you. Once word got around of how protective your best friend was of you, no one tried to be more than just friendly.

Unbeknownst to him, Rafe had been your first kiss and the only thing that you regretted was that you had been so drunk that he probably thought you didn’t want it; but you did.

That night, he couldn’t get you out of his head. His dirty mind kept thinking about your hands on his chest, and what if he had been shirtless? Your perfectly manicured nails raking down his naked skin, his lips pressed against your neck; he dreamed about the sound of your whimpers and moans of his name. He had never wanted someone so badly, he wanted to make you his and let everyone know that they weren’t allowed to touch his girl.

The morning after, you woke up with a pounding headache, wrapped in the covers of Rafe’s bed as he slept on the floor, a pillow and a couple of blankets the only things that kept him comfortable. You couldn’t really remember much of the night before, but you sure as hell knew that you had gotten drunk and that your friend had taken care of you, which made a smile creep up on your face.

You looked down at him and at his perfect features, analyzing everything about his sleeping expression: his beautiful eyes were closed, his mouth was slightly agape as soft snores came out of it, his hair was a mess and you had to stop yourself from reaching down and run your fingers through it.

“‘S not nice to stare, y’know?” Rafe’s voice pulled you out of your trance and a rosy blush formed on your cheeks at his words.

“Sorry, I was-“

He chuckled, “I was just kidding, sweetheart,” he stretched his tired and stiff limbs before resting his weight on his elbows to look up at you, “how you feeling?”

You snuggled further into the pillow under your head, enjoying the fact that it still smelled like your favorite boy, “my head hurts.”

He all but giggled at the sight of your pout, but it didn’t last long for it reminded him of when you had pressed your perfect lips against his and had made him a flustered mess. He raised from the floor and started rummaging through your bag, knowing full well you had to had something for your headache, and you did. He walked back to his bed and sat next to you as he handed you the aspirin and the water bottle that was still on his bedside table from the night before. You sent him a weak smile in appreciation, melting his insides at the sight, and downed the pill by tipping your head back.

Once you had managed to swallow the medicine, he completely laid his legs on the bed and wrapped an arm around your shoulders, his whole body aching to have you close to him. You accepted the gesture and cuddled closer to him, resting your arm around his torso.

“Thank you,” you mumbled before relaxing completely against him chest.

Did you remember about the kiss? That was what Rafe kept wondering about. Was that just a drunk mistake or was there something else beneath it? Did you want it?

To be honest, you didn’t remember; not at first, at least. But even when the memories began to come back to you, you were so embarrassed that your true feelings for him had been spilled that you couldn’t talk to him about, and neither did he. Weeks went by and nothing ever came up, between exams and Rafe getting sick, there was never a good time. You didn’t forget about the things he had said to you when he was delirious from his high fever: “y’know how i feel ‘bout you, darlin’; ‘s not a secret. When you kissed me that night - shit. Was so glad you were drunk, ‘cause if you hadn’t been, ‘m not sure i would’ve been able to stop.”

The words replayed in your head like a broken record. Had he meant them? How could you have ever known how he felt about you? He was supposed to be your best friend, for God’s sake!

Therefore you tried to push away all of your instincts, and so did he. Until one night, you dropped the bomb.

You were in the living room, sitting on the couch with your legs propped up on Rafe’s lap, some of the guys were sprawled out on the couch opposite to yours and on the floor as you all went around asking some questions about each other. It was supposed to be a bonding moment for them, but they had also invited you, claiming that you were an honorary member and deserved to be there; you had been so happy when Rafe had told you how important that was.

Nate, your best friend’s roommate, had just finished talking about the first time he had gotten drunk and his parents had grounded him for trying to enter his house by breaking his window, when he turned to you, ready to ask you something about yourself.

“Alright, Y/n, tell us about…your first kiss,” he asked nonchalantly, after all they had all answered to much more personal questions, hell, one of them had described their first time, which wasn’t pretty at all, but you still felt on display. None of them knew the truth and although he had probably asked that question because he didn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable with a more personal one, you couldn’t shake off the blush on your cheeks.

You were pretty sure the tips of your ears turned bright red as you avoided everyone else’s eyes, especially Rafe’s, although you wished he would have come to your rescue and told him to change the question; instead, he turned his head to you, slightly tilting his head.

“Y’know, you’ve never told me ‘bout it,” he said, curiosity, and obliviousness, clear in his tone.

Of course, you couldn’t sense the jealousy laced in his voice.

“C’mon, we don’t need the details! At least tell us who it was with,” Nate inquired, not realizing that your shyness wasn’t about the kiss itself but the person you had shared it with.

“It was with…uhm, Rafe,” you mumbled, barely audible as they all stared at you, none of them understanding what you had just said.

“What?” One of the guys asked.

You took a deep breath, “I said,” you swallowed thickly, “it was with Rafe.”

Some of them chuckled and others clapped, while a couple of ‘i knew it’ and ‘i sure don’t do that with my best friend’ rang across the room. You tentatively turned to him, his eyes ready to pop out of his skull. What you didn’t know was that you had turned him on with just a couple of words, no way you had never kissed anyone; he knew you weren’t experienced in that area, but God, the fact that you were that inexperienced had made him, for some reason, so feral that he wanted to be the one to take the rest of your firsts, he wanted them to belong to him and no one else’s.

Rafe stood up and took your hand as he wordlessly led you outside the room, the guys’ cheering loud and clear while he flipped them without even turning around. He brought you to his room, not a word shared between you as he closed the door.

“Rafe, listen,” you tried to finally break the excruciating silence but he stopped you, gazing at you from across the room.

“Is it true?”

“What?”

“Is it true that I was your first kiss or did you just say that for giggles and shit?” His voice was firm and he almost sounded angry as he was determined on keeping his distance from you.

“Why would I lie about that? Of course it’s true!”

He took a couple of steps towards you as you were leaned against his desk; your position gave him a good show of your exposed legs from your short skirt and he had to use all of his self control to stop looking at them and focus on your face.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” His voice lowered and the air thickened around you.

You shrugged, “you never asked.”

His intense gaze made something you couldn’t put a name to grow in you; actually, you knew what it was, what he had made you feel for a while since your first kiss, and maybe even before that: desire; and yet you still lied to yourself about your feelings for your best friend. The more he walked closer to you, the more the feeling grew and you didn’t know how to stop it.

He licked his lips and looked away for a moment, “I didn’t know you could remember that night.”

“I was drunk and it was the first time so I couldn’t remember who the kiss was with nor the details,” you sighed heavily as you threw your head back for a second, showing him your neck and everything in him ached to mark your perfect skin up, “I realized it was you only a couple of days later.”

He took another step, his legs brushing against yours.

“You never brought it up.”

“Neither did you,” you broke eye contact, too embarrassed to let him see the contrasting emotions written all over your face, “why are we talking about this, Rafe? What’s the problem?”

He completely hovered over you, his hands on either side of your body as he rested his weight on them; you had to tilt your head back to look at him, so close that you could feel his heavy breaths.

“The problem is that I didn’t want our first kiss to happen like that,” he rasped.

You swallowed, looking into his ocean blue eyes, which had gotten darker, more intense, as he stared down at you. You tried not to tremble under his gaze; no one had ever made you feel like he did.

“How was it supposed to happen?” you whispered.

He bent his head to whisper in your ear, his hot breath sending shivers up your spine as his lips brushed against your lobe, “I was supposed to take you in my arms and kiss you until you couldn’t breathe anymore.”

Goosebumps littered your skin, the little hairs on your neck standing straight as he kissed your jaw once, then your neck, before continuing his speech with his lips against your skin, “until our lips were swollen,” another kiss, “and you could barely think about anything else but me,” your hand instinctively flew in his hair to gently push it out of his face as a smirk etched onto his mouth. A not at all unfamiliar sensation began growing between your legs, which made you press them together and, thankfully, he didn’t notice, too entranced by the way your chest heaved up and down due to your labored breathing.

“I wanted you to be sober so that you would remember every single detail ‘bout your first kiss,” you swallowed thickly when his lips traveled next to your ear again and his last words were all but a possessive growl while he restrained himself from putting his hands on you, “and that it belonged to me.”

Finally, he raised his head to look at you and he touched your forehead with his, your heavy breaths mixing-

“Hey!” a loud knock came from the door, startling you, “you guys fucking or something?”

Rafe lowly groaned in frustration and slightly pulled away from you as you exhaled, your mouth dry all of a sudden.

“What do you want, Nate?” Rafe shouted in order to let his roommate hear him from the other side of the door.

“I need my charger! C’mon, man, open up.”

His gaze fell on you one more time, his jaw clenched while you were still taking deep breaths in the same position. When another annoying knock rang through the room, Rafe turned around and went to open the door, revealing a smirking Nate.

“Did I interrupt something?”

You interjected immediately, walking past your best friend, “no, don’t worry. I was just leaving.”

His hand wrapped around your arm, stopping your movements, “wait. We have to talk.”

You looked at him and then at Nate, awkwardly leaning against the door frame, “I have to go.”

He let you go, cursing under his breath as he watched you speed walking down the stairs.

“What d’you do to her?”

Rafe sent his roommate a death stare, at which he just raised his hands in defense.

Later that night, he couldn’t fall asleep. The feeling of your smooth skin against his lips was still fresh on his mind, the feeling of your fingers in his hair and the sound of your breathing haunted him. He knew you wanted him too and once he realized that, he wouldn’t stop until you were his.

In your whole life you’d had people who tried to get you to bed, unaware of your lack of experience, but you had never been interested in sharing your first time with any of them; and yet, when Rafe’s mouth had left a trail of wet and soft kisses down your neck, a warmth had started spreading through your body, igniting a fire no one had ever managed to do before. You had left in such a hurry because you didn’t want him to see you in that state and you were embarrassed about how with just some simple and light touches he had managed to turn you into a mess.

As you lied on your bed, you kept turning, his words and his touch still lingered in your mind; the way he said that your first kiss belonged to him made you wonder what he really meant, did he want you to belong to him?

The more you thought about it, the more that sensation between your legs grew, and although it wouldn’t have been the first time you tried to get rid of it, you knew that in that moment he was the only one who could’ve satisfy it. Instinctively, your hand reached for your phone and, without even thinking twice, you clicked on his contact.

Rafe was surprised to hear the vibrations of his phone at almost three in the morning, but when he read your name on the display, he answered immediately.

“Hey,” his eyes fell on the sleeping figure of his roommate, reminding himself that he didn’t want him to listen in that conversation.

“Hey,” your voice showed a shortness of breath and he picked up on it instantly for he had been reminiscing about the sound of your gasps for hours.

His feet were already taking him outside his room when he talked again, “why are you calling me at three in the morning?”

You gnawed on your bottom lip and you were thankful he couldn’t see you because you knew he would’ve understood your reasons in a heartbeat otherwise.

“I…uhm-“ you cleared your throat, his deep and raspy voice only making your problem grow even more, “I wanted to apologize for…you know, leaving like that earlier.”

He furrowed his eyebrows at the weird tone of your voice while his back collided with the door as he closed it behind him.

“Is that the only reason why you called me?” He wanted to sound confused but instead the words came out in a breathy rasp and you hated the effect that it had on you.

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have-“

“No, you should’ve,” he interrupted you, “I just want to know why, sweetheart.”

He was taunting you, he needed to hear you say how much you wanted him, that you craved him just as much as he did you.

“M-maybe, I should go to sleep.”

He smirked and closed his eyes as he gently threw his head back against the door, “are you sure ‘bout that?” He licked his lips, “I could come over and pick you up, if you want.”

You sucked in a breath, the proposal tempting and scary at the same time, “I - I’m going to sleep, Rafe. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight, sweetheart.”

Your heart was trying to jump out of your chest. You were afraid of the things he made you feel, of the things that you wanted him to do to you, why were you having all of those newfound sensations because of him?

You knew you couldn’t face him. How could you? The thought of having him close to you just like that night was enough to make your skin burn, your cheeks flushed at the images you created in your head. Did he feel the same when he was around you or was he making fun of your vulnerability?

When you entered the only class you shared with him the morning after, you completely ignored him. Usually, you sat beside him, but that day you didn’t have the guts to do that. Why had you called him the night before? You could sense your friendship with him crumbling into pieces as his eyes burned a hole behind your head, for you sat a couple of rows in front of him.

Rafe was dumbfounded. Were you really ignoring him? Maybe you hadn’t seen him, he thought. Once the class was over, he walked to you, getting your attention by calling your name, however you only sent him a quick smile and all but ran to your next lesson. That was how he got the proof that confirmed his worries: you didn’t want to talk to him.

He hadn’t scared you off, did he? You were his best friend, had he taken it too far?

When you didn’t show up at the house either that day, which you did almost everyday, he got impatient.

“Where’s Y/n?” One of the guys asked him as the sight of a lonely Rafe, sprawled out on the couch of the common room, was rare. You were always under his arm.

“Busy,” he only said. They didn’t have to know what had happened between you two. It was his business and he had to deal with it.

Truth be told, Nate figured it out pretty quickly. Perhaps he knew his friend really well, or maybe it was because he was having a secret affair with your roommate and he knew pretty well that you were at home, doing absolutely nothing…who knows? But hey, if Rafe didn’t want to talk about it, he wasn’t obliged to give him information on your whereabouts. Plus, it was fun to see his friend so worked up about you, he had never seen him like that.

When Nate walked into the room, Rafe was fidgeting with his phone, contemplating if calling you was the right thing to do.

“Trouble in paradise?”

“Shut up, Nate.”

He sat next to him, a stupid grin on his face, or at least to Rafe it looked stupid, “c’mooon, just tell me what happened.”

“Nothing.”

“Oh yeah, is that why she’s not here today? Man, she’s here all day, everyday. I’m not complaining, I like her, but y’know, her not being here and you with that pathetic look on your face…it’s weird.”

Rafe groaned, “should I call her?”

Nate shrugged, “it depends. Did you scare her or something? ‘Cause if you did, maybe you should just text her…or wait a little while; give her space.”

He sighed, “yeah, you’re right.”

“So, you scared her?”

The blue eyed friend raised from the couch, without giving him an answer, and patted his friend on the shoulder, “see ya later, man.”

Sure, his roommate was right; he had to give you some space, some time to think. But he also had to know how you were, it was killing him inside not knowing what you were doing or who you were with. A simple, “hey, what’s up?” was casual, right? You didn’t need to be afraid of such a routine question.

He sent the text and threw his phone on the bed as his hands flew in his hair, tugging on it in frustration. He didn’t want to mess what he had with you, but he was aware that he couldn’t be your friend; not anymore, not like he used to. His head was filled with images of you and it wasn’t just about his physical attraction for he couldn’t stop thinking about your smile, the sparkle in your eyes, your kindness, that beautiful and heartwarming laugh you had whenever you talked with him and only him, the way you were so gentle with him.

He was in deep, and he was aware that it couldn’t have been with anyone else but you.

“Are you seriously not gonna answer the poor boy?”

You were lying on your bed when your roommate, Camille, pointed out how you were ignoring your best friend. Nobody knew what had happened, and to be honest there wasn’t really much to talk about; nothing happened and yet it felt like everything did.

“I just don’t feel like talking.”

She rolled her eyes, “at least tell him you’re alive.”

You gave her a pointed look and she only raised her hands in defense before leaving the room. What if he was only looking for a way to let you down easily? What if he wanted you for one night, just to forget about you the morning after like all of the other girls? You couldn’t bear it.

“Hey,” Camille’s head peeked through the crack of the slightly ajar door, “your boy just texted me; he wants to know if you’re okay. What should i tell him?”

You pulled your bottom lip between your teeth, a nervous habit that, unbeknownst to you, drove Rafe crazy. He only wanted to know if everything was okay, that was it.

“Tell him I’m okay but…I have an exam soon and I have to study.”

It was a lie. You knew that, Camille did too, hell, even Rafe was aware that it was bullshit. Still, he didn’t pry. If space was what you needed, he was going to give you just that.

Until he couldn’t anymore.

He was trying to study in the common room, the noises and voices around him helping him to concentrate for some reason, still it was impossible to do so when you kept running through his mind. The sweet sound of your laugh kept replaying in his head for he missed it like you miss air after being under water for so long, and he couldn’t wait to resurface. It had been a couple of days since the last time he had touched you and he was aching all over to just have you next to him.

He was pulled out of his thoughts when he heard someone say your name and he turned around like a madman.

“Yo, is Y/n coming tonight?” one of the guys, Tommy, asked to the other.

“I texted her and she said she’ll be here.”

Jealousy began bubbling up in the pit of his stomach. Were the others so important that you could answer to their texts but not his? And why did they want your presence there that night? You were his girl, what did they want from you?

He didn’t want to, he really didn’t, he swore his feet unconsciously brought him to where the two men where standing.

“Hey, what’s tonight?” He tried to sound casual, but the fire in his eyes said otherwise.

Tommy shrugged, “just a party. You coming?”

“Why did you want to know if Y/n was coming?”

The other guy, Matthew, slowly tried to get out of the conversation, leaving the other to his own destiny.

“She’s always here. Thought she wanted to come and she does.”

“She’s my girl. You could’ve asked me.”

Rafe knew it was wrong to call you his, you weren’t…officially, however he didn’t care; you were his girl, his best friend, his pretty angel. only his.

“You gotta let this thing go, man. She’s not yours,” Tommy chuckled mockingly, “when was the last time you heard from her? ‘S not like she can wait ‘round forever.”

He clenched his jaw, anger and frustration coming to him all at once, “you like her, Tommy? Mh? Is that it?”

“You see, Rafe, I know lots of people here who are dying to put their hands on her. It’s just a matter of time before-“

Rafe’s hands flew to his throat, pushing him against a wall as all he could see was red. No one could talk about you like that.

“You better tell those people that Rafe Cameron’s girl is not to be touched. I hear one more word about her and,” he chuckled lowly just like Tommy had before, “I don’t think you want to find out, do you?”

Tommy’s face was flushed while his hands gripped the wrists of the man that was in front of him, pleading him with his eyes to let him go. After a stare down, he did and the curly haired man coughed violently as he tried to regain his breath. Rafe only turned around and walked up the stairs to his room; if you were coming to the house that evening, then he had to be there too.

The walk to the house was almost a torture; Camille dragged you to the entrance, claiming that you had to let loose and live your own life. Most of all, you knew she wanted you to talk to Rafe and you didn’t know if the feeling you had at the thought of seeing him again was fear of rejection or excitement.

After a while, you decided to step outside and enjoy the night air, the soft breeze in your hair making you close your eyes and ground yourself for you were worried about seeing your best friend again. You and him had been through so many good memories that it scared you to think that you might’ve not made some more because of a stupid moment of lack of judgement and self control. You absolutely adored him and the way he cared for you and never judged you, how he always made you feel like you were a huge part of his life and that he wanted you there, for as long as he could’ve; you would’ve never changed those feelings for all of the gold in the world.

“Didn’t expect to see you here,” a familiar voice pulled you out of your thoughts, startling you and making your heart fall in your stomach.

You turned around, a sweet smile on your face, “Camille made me.”

Rafe walked closer to you, revealing himself as the moonlight shone on him. The white button up shirt made him look like a Greek God and the fact that his chest was almost completely exposed didn’t help with the amount of nerves you were dealing with.

“Right. So, are you going to talk to me now?”

He gave you a sympathetic grin and pushed his hands into the back pockets of his jeans.

You sighed and declared defeat, “I’m sorry, Rafe. I was - I am embarrassed.” You corrected yourself, knowing that the humiliation was still fresh on your mind.

He furrowed his eyebrows and the confused look on his features told you he really didn’t know what you were talking about. Why were you embarrassed? He was the one who had openly told you he wanted you; you should’ve been angry, not embarrassed.

“What? I thought you were mad at me.”

“Why would I be? You did nothing wrong—“ suddenly, his arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you flush against him and your faces were only inches away from each other. You sucked in a breath at the quick movement and instinctively put a hand on his chest as to balance yourself, however it fell on his naked skin, burning at your touch, “w-what are you doing?”

He looked behind you and nodded to someone that you couldn’t see, “sorry, that guy was staring at you,” he whispered.

You bit your bottom lip while you could feel his heart beating fast under your palm, “why do you care?”

It was a genuine question; why would he have cared about someone else watching you? Or someone else wanting to touch you?

And after all that time, you still couldn’t understand that he wanted to be the only one that was allowed to feel you, to kiss you, to make you tremble under his gaze.

His voice was merely a sigh when he answered, “you know why. Let’s not kid ourselves here, sweetheart.”

You put some distance between you, finally fed up with the way he believed it was always obvious what he was feeling. He had done it that night when you had confessed about the kiss, telling you how much he wanted you as if it shouldn’t have been news to you, but it was. You were good in school, with friendships, with your family, however, when it came to real feelings, romantic relationships, you knew nothing.

“I don’t know,” you slightly raised your voice for you wanted to make sure he understood your frustration, “I don’t know what you’re thinking, Rafe. If there’s something I should know, you have to tell me, I can’t read your mind.”

The look in his eyes was saying a million words as he stared down at your figure, still standing in his arms. He nodded in thought, “not here,” his arm fell from your waist and reached for your hand, “c’mon.”

You accepted it and let him take you into the house and up the stairs; the scene reminded you of the day you had kissed him: Rafe gently guiding you to his room, everyone around you drunk and dancing around, your back pressed against his door as you giggled and lifted yourself on your toes to kiss him. The memory made you almost shudder, the feeling of his lips against yours a recurring dream.

Rafe slowly pushed you inside and closed the door behind you as your back rested against it. You swallowed thickly as you looked up at him and the sight reminded you of the last time you had been in the same room alone with him.

“I can’t do this anymore, Y/n. I can’t stand us being so distant.”

The pain in his eyes was evident and you only wanted to wrap your arms around him, “me neither.”

He ran his hand through his hair and then rubbed it down his face for a second, as if he was trying to recollect his thoughts.

“What happened between us…I -“ he sighed loudly, “I have so many things I want to say.”

And there you were again, batting your pretty eyelashes at him and slightly tilting your head to the side as you tried to understand what was going on in his head and giving him heart palpitations in the process.

“Then say them,” you breathed.

He looked away for a second before setting his gaze on your figure again, “shit - you don’t understand, sweetheart. Thought I could do this, that once I was in front of you, I could’ve just told you how I feel; but now that I’m here — fuck. You’re making me lose control.”

When had breathing started to become an impossible task around him?

He took a step closer to you, “tell me why you called me the other night.”

Your breath was knocked out of your lungs; you swallowed thickly as you decided to act clueless, “what are you talking about?”

You avoided his eyes, although the closeness made it quite impossible.

“I think you know exactly what I’m talking about,” he murmured, his arms caging you between him and the wall behind you.

“Rafe, I-“

Your words died in your throat when his nose lightly brushed against your skin, his hot breath on your cheek, “I want the truth, sweetheart.”

Your teeth gently bit down on your bottom lip, “I wanted to hear your voice.”

He softly kissed your jaw, “what else?”

You closed your eyes and you swore your heart was about to jump out of your chest, “I - I needed you, Rafe.”

The words came out almost like a desperate whine and they went straight to his pants. The fact that you were wearing that damn short dress that always made his head spin wasn’t helping with his problem either.

“What did you need from me?”

“Please.”

He raised his head and pressed his forehead against yours, your lips inches away from each other, “tell me what you needed, sweetheart.”

His hooded eyes, full of lust and desire, were only making your ability to speak even more impossible, “I’ve never done this, Rafe.”

His fingers gently threaded through your hair, pushing a strand out of your face and cupping your cheek in the process, “I know. We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to, I promise.”

You kept eye contact as your hand slowly went on his bare chest and he sucked in a breath; he didn’t expect that, that was for sure. The palm of your hand lazily slipped down to the first button of the half done shirt and opened it, feeling the hot and naked skin underneath.

“I want to,” you whispered.

He didn’t waste a second before he pressed his mouth against yours in a hot and sloppy kiss. Finally, he tasted your cherry chapstick again, the one he had been dreaming about for weeks. The softness of your lips made him feral for he wanted to feel the rest of your body on his lips as well. One arm was wrapped around your lower back while the other rested between your shoulder blades, keeping you in place and you were sure that if it hadn’t been for his strength, you would’ve turned into a puddle on the floor.

Your hands ran through his hair and when he seductively took your bottom lip between his teeth, you tugged on the hair at the nape of his neck. The groan he let out at the unexpected action made your insides feel warm, but not as much as when his arm fell from your back to your behind, until it reached your exposed thigh and wrapped his hand around it to bring it around his hip. His whole body was pressing yours against the wooden door and the new position allowed you to feel the growing bulge in his pants against your lower stomach. Your skin was burning at his touch and yet you needed more; of what you weren’t sure.

As the kiss turned less heated and more gentle, his lips abandoned yours and began leaving a trail of wet kisses down your neck as the the sound of your heavy breaths filled the room. You instinctively arched your back and tilted your head to give him more access, the action making him all but growl against your skin. His lips slowly traveled back to yours and pecked them once more before resting his forehead on yours, breaths mixing.

“Are you sure about this, sweetheart?”

You trapped your bottom lip between your teeth as you looked up at him, his voice was so raw and raspy that it had made you feel even dizzier than what you already were.

You nodded.

His free hand came up to cup your face, “I need words, pretty girl.”

“I’m sure.”

Rafe kissed you again and let go of your leg, but it didn’t last long as both of his hands traveled down to your ass, gently squeezing it and making you moan in his mouth in the process. You were both surprised at the sound but it had made him even harder and he knew he couldn’t wait to absolutely devour you, to make you realize just how much he wanted - needed you.

His hands grabbed the skin just below the curve of your ass and you automatically jumped to wrap your legs around his midsection. He didn’t waste any time and walked towards his bed, he sat on the mattress as you remained in his lap and your dress rode up to allow you to sit with your legs on either side of him. Rafe had to stop himself from taking you right then and there, looking so sweet and innocent as you were basically grinding down on his bulge.

“You’re driving me fuckin’ crazy, baby. You know that?” He groaned out with his lips attached to your neck before he started to suck on your perfect and soft skin.

In the end he got what he wanted: to mark your skin up and claim you as his.

You moaned out his name and gripped his hair, forcing him to look at you, “you need something, sweetheart?” He rasped out, a knowing smirk plastered on his face.

His hands forced you down on his clothed cock again and you gasped, “do something,” you whined out.

He tugged on the bottom of your dress, which rested around your hips, “can I take this off?”

You knew you had to be a flustered mess, “I’m not wearing a bra,” you mumbled, embarrassed.

He let his head fall on your collarbone and groaned at your words, never had he ever wanted someone so bad. You lightly chuckled at his antics but the blush on your cheeks was still there, “‘s that a yes?” He asked jokingly, although his patience was starting to slip from his fingers.

“Yes.”

He finally slipped your dress off your body and threw it on the floor before placing his hands behind him and resting his weight on them. He licked his lips at the sight of your perked up nipples, your perfect breasts that he’d had dreams about holding in his hands, so many times he had lost count. Your chest lifted up and down quickly as he stared at your naked body that was prettily sitting on his lap while he was still completely clothed.

“W-what are you doing?” You asked shyly, his gaze was so intense you felt your whole body catching on fire under his stare. Your arms instinctively flew to your chest to cover it, beginning to feel self conscious, but he stopped you immediately.

“I’m just enjoying the view, sweetheart. Don’t cover yourself up,” his hands traveled up from your upper thighs to your waist until they reached the side of your breasts, “you’re so damn beautiful.”

He took your wrists in his hands and brought them to his chest and you immediately began to unbutton the last bits of his shirt, leaving his torso completely bare in front of you. You pushed his shirt off his shoulders and you admired his sculpted body, the thought of having him all to yourself was enough to make you feel hot all over again. In one swift motion, he wrapped one arm around your torso and manhandled you to rest your back on the mattress. You giggled as you looked up at him and his heart skipped a beat at the sound. He was done, you had completely ruined him without even taking his pants off. He grinned at you before claiming your mouth once again while his hands explored your body, groping your chest and gently rolling one of your nipples between his fingers; you shuddered at the feeling, it wasn’t new, but no one had ever touched you like that and it was sending a thousand sparks throughout your body.

He bent down to take one nipple in his mouth and your back arched off the bed while you could feel your panties getting wetter every second, you knew you were a mess between your legs. As if he could’ve listened to your thoughts, his hand slipped down to your clothed cunt and cupped it. When he growled around your hardened bud, you realized he had found out how wet you were.

“Fuck, what are you doin’ to me?” He mumbled. His kisses traveled down your stomach and then right above your panties. He looked up at you as he played with the elastic of your underwear, his whole body ached to just taste you, “can i, sweetheart?”

You rested your weight on your elbows, “yes…please.”

He smirked at your neediness and slipped the last piece of clothing that remained on your body, leaving you bare in front of his hungry eyes. He marveled at the sight of your wet and sweet cunt; his dick twitched as he opened you up with his thumbs, your thighs already thrown over his shoulders. Finally, he licked a long stripe along your folds and you both moaned at the sensation. Your hand flew to his hair, scratching his scalp as a whine of his name left your puffed lips, the sound like a melody you never want to stop listening to. He ate you out slowly at first, trying to make you feel comfortable, until you started to unconsciously grind against his face, taking away that last bit of self control he had left. He began licking and sucking on your clit like a starved man, as if that was his last meal and he wanted to savor every minute of it until he couldn’t physically move anymore. The sound of your moans only spurred him on as he wrapped his lips around your clit, suckling, and your eyes rolled behind your head at the newfound sensation.

He slightly lifted his head, leaving you a needy mess, “have you ever touched yourself, baby?”

The question was sweet, it would’ve sounded even innocent by his tone if it hadn’t been for the lewd acts he was talking about. You nodded slightly, not trusting your words.

“Yeah? You ever think about me when you do that?”

He had been waiting to know the answer to that question for days. Perhaps he had a dirty mind, but he couldn’t shake off the image of his pretty and innocent looking best friend touching herself as she moaned his name. The thought alone could’ve made him cum on the spot like a horny teenager.

You swallowed thickly, you were so embarrassed and turned on at the same time.

“Yes, Rafe,” you breathed out, the tension between you thick, “all the time.”

He grabbed your thighs tighter before burying his face in your cunt again and the sudden motion had almost made you scream. The pleasure and the vibrations caused by his growls were too much.

When his finger teased your entrance, you felt your whole body tremble. He sinked one finger inside you, so tight that he couldn’t wait to have you wrapped around his big cock. His sucking motions on your clit never stopped as he added a second finger and curled them inside you, hitting that spot that made you shake and thrash. You could barely keep your legs still when you began to clench around his digits repeatedly, and he kept plunging them inside you, riding out your high as you took deep breaths.

His tongue never stopped lapping at your juices, until you gently pushed his head away. He kissed his way up to your lips again, “you taste like a fucking dream,” he said before crashing his mouth on yours. You could taste yourself on his lips and it felt so lewd and hot, you wanted more of him. You placed your hands on his back, slowly raking your fingers down and reaching to his pants; you began to unbutton his jeans when he stopped you.

“Wait,” his hand wrapped around your wrist, “we don’t have to do anything else if you don’t feel ready, sweetheart, okay? Don’t want you to feel like you owe me anything. Tonight’s about you.”

You nodded, “what if I wanted to do this?” You whispered.

He smirked and pecked your lips, “then let me make you feel good, yeah?”

He let you push his pants down and he finished getting rid of them himself, kneeling in front of you in only his boxers. He reached for his bedside table and pulled condom from the drawer. Before taking that last bit of clothing that separated you, he leaned down and kissed you sweetly, showing you how much you meant to him, how what was happening between you was so much more than just sex and physical attraction. He wanted you, but not just in his bed or under his naked body, he wanted you everyday, safely wrapped up in his arms; yes, he wanted you to be his, but he also wanted to be yours and only yours.

Once he got rid of his boxers and rolled the condom down his hard member, he rested his weight on one elbow, next to your head, and forced you to look him in the eyes by placing his free hand on your chin.

“Hey, if you want me to stop, just tell me, okay? Doesn’t matter what I’m doing, you stop me if you don’t want this anymore, mh?”

“Okay,” you nodded and he sent you a genuine smile.

The head of his cock began teasing your wet entrance, rubbing you up and down as he played with your swollen clit. Grunts and moans filled the room once again, the feeling was amazing but it wasn’t enough.

“Ra-“ you started to whine out his name but was cut off by your gasp, caused by the sudden intrusion of his cock, stretching you out as he tried to slip the head in.

You clamped down on him and threw one hand around his bicep, sinking your nails in the tight skin, while the other was on his back and gripped his muscles; you whimpered at the big stretch.

Rafe gently rubbed your clit to help you focus on the pleasure rather than the pain and it seemed to work as he managed to push himself more inside of you. When he stopped, halfway through, he pressed his forehead to yours, catching his breath as you did the same.

“Shit - you’re so tight.”

You didn’t know why but your stomach did flips at his voice, for some reason you found everything he said so arousing in that moment.

“Kiss me, please,” you whispered and he obliged immediately, steadying his hips for he waited for the green light.

The softness of his lips brought you comfort and pleasure started to curse through your veins; you slightly pulled away, “you can move now.”

His hips began moving at a slow and gentle pace, making you comfortable, until a loud moan escaped your lips and he set a faster pace than before as your nails scratched down his back with one hand and his chest with the other. The latter moved to his head and brought him down to make him kiss you again. Your lips moved in sync while he kept hitting places inside you that you didn’t even know existed and you all but screamed in pleasure in his mouth. He tilted his head back for a moment, breathing harder and groaning; when he looked down at you again, he swore to himself no one was ever going to look at you the way he was in that moment. You were his and he intended to keep it that way. Your chest raised as you arched your back from the pleasure and he couldn’t help himself from dipping his head down and wrap his lips around your nipple. The sound of skin slapping was muffled by the loud music that came from downstairs and his ears were filled with your voice.

When he felt you clamp down on him, hard, he brought his lips to your ear, “you gonna come for me, sweetheart?” He whispered, “mh? Fuck - you’re squeezing me so tight. Just like that.”

He was sure you were leaving red marks down his back and he loved that; he was craving it.

“Doing so good for me, sweetheart,” he rasped before rubbing your clit faster, until you finally unraveled beneath him, moaning his name like a chant as he wasn’t even thinking about his own release, just about yours. However, the sight of your body shaking under him triggered his orgasm as well and he moaned your name with his head in the crook of your neck.

You ran your fingers through his hair while he lazily kept moving his hips to prolong both his and your releases, until he collapsed on top of you and you tried to regain your breaths.

He kissed your throat and raised his head to feel your lips against his again; he was getting drunk on the taste of your body and he didn’t want to be sober ever again. His hands caressed your sensitive skin, eliciting goosebumps all over you at his touch.

His nose brushed against yours as he mumbled on your mouth, “you okay, sweetheart?”

You smiled up at him, “I’m okay, Rafe.”

“Was that how you imagined it would be?”

“No,” you chuckled at his expression, “it was much better.”

He kissed your forehead, “I’m gonna clean you up now, yeah?”

Once he had made sure you were both clean, he gave you a pair of his boxers and a shirt while he only wore those grey sweatpants that always made you look away with your whole face on fire. He lied on the bed with his back on the mattress and your head on his chest as you stroked his naked stomach and he rubbed your back up and down from underneath the shirt.

“Rafe?” You asked after sitting in silence for a while.

“Yeah?”

You sat up slightly to face him while your body laid on the side.

“I don’t want this to ruin our friendship,” you whispered, “I don’t want to lose you.”

His hand reached up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, his favorite excuse to hold your face in his hand, “I don’t want to lose you either, sweetheart, but…” he sighed loudly, “I can’t be your friend anymore.”

Your throat tightened and your heart broke at his words, your worst fear of sleeping with him was already becoming your living nightmare. He noticed the tears welling up in your eyes as you tried to avoid eye contact and he cursed himself for phrasing it so badly.

“No, no. That’s not what I meant. I - I want more. I can’t be just your friend and if you’ll have me, I’ll show you that I’m serious about this.”

Your mind was going through a thousand different and contrasting thoughts, but it took one look at his beautiful blue eyes, full of adoration, for you to crumble. But before you could speak, he noticed the hesitation written all over your features and stopped you.

“Listen, I’ve never done this,” he continued, “I don’t know how to love someone or how to be the perfect boyfriend, but I do know that I care about you, more than I ever cared about anyone else in my life. I can’t stand the thought of you being in someone else’s arms because I was too much of an idiot to let you go…What I’m trying to say is that I think I’m falling in love with you and I don’t want to stop because even if it’s the scariest feeling in the world, I’ve never felt better in my whole life.”

You looked down at him with a big grin on your face, loving this side of him that he only ever showed to you, and climbed on his lap. You bent your head to kiss his lips and he followed you immediately, placing his hands on your waist and enjoying the fact that he wanted to get used to that.

“I think I’m falling for you, too, Rafe.”

You smiled at each other before he flipped the two of you over, making you squeal and giggle. He began leaving pecks all over your face and you couldn’t believe that that was your Rafe. Your foreheads touched as you looked at each other.

“You’re mine now, huh?” He asked, cockily but you could hear the insecurity laced in his tone.

“I’m yours.”

“Good,” he grinned, “‘cause I’m yours, too.”

After another kiss, you got back to your previous position, your head nuzzled in his neck as he hugged you closer to your chest. Silence filled the room, comfortable and familiar.

“You know Nate and Camille are fucking, right?” He suddenly asked and you chuckled loudly at his choice of words.

“They really do think we’re dumb,” you commented.

You spent the rest of the night like that, talking about everything and nothing, gossiping about your friends and even about people you didn’t know; just like you had always done, two friends laughing together, except this time you knew you were his and he knew he was yours, and neither of you would’ve changed anything about that.

taglist:

(italic means i couldn’t tag you)

@gemofthenight @poguesworld @vigilanteshitposting @m-indkiller @dearreader03 @4starg1rl @buckysdogtagss @yoonabeo @iruzias @babypoguelife @c0untryclub @poppet05 @earth2starkey @rosie-cameron @tee-swizzle @valel07 @lilmaybank @palmwinemami @marzipaanz @buckyandlokirunmylife

His

Summary: you’ve always been in love with your best friend, JJ, and now you can’t take anymore of him breaking your heart.

Pairing: JJ Maybank x reader

Warnings: smut, unprotected sex, swearing

JJ had always been your best friend, you couldn’t remember a time when he wasn’t around. For as long as you could remember, he had always been there for you, always taking care of you, making you his number one priority.

You two were attached to the hip, there were barely any days without seeing each other, even less now that summer had come around. Days consisted of surfing, chilling at the Chateau and chasing adventures with the pogues. Nights were either spent at John B’s or at yours. You lived with your uncles, who had gotten your custody when your parents had died when you were 2, and they were used to JJ being around all the time.

Confessing you were in love with him wasn’t anything you were planning on doing anytime soon. It wasn’t like it was something crazy, seeing as you two had hooked up quite a lot of times. It had simply happened one day, he had been your first time.

You weren’t his, of course. And while you had never been with any other guy, he had a lot of flings. You never mentioned anything about his many hookups, and always stayed silent meanwhile your heart shuttered every time. The pain of seeing him with other girls was a lot more bearable than the one you would have to go through when you would be rejected by your soulmate and the same one you knew you couldn’t take. This was the whole reason you didn’t want to confess your feeling: you knew he would tell you he loved you, but not in that way.

You could see the way Kie looked at you sympathetically those times.

When the pogues had found out what had happened between you and JJ they had been extremely weirded out by the whole situation and how you two were only managing to remain best friends. They couldn’t shut up about it. Then as time went on and it reoccurred time after time, they became used to the whole thing and almost never questioned nor mentioned it anymore, besides the occasional jokes. Although you had a feeling Kie suspected your true feelings, as she would sometimes ask you suspicious questions. Sarah had recently joined the group, so she had naturally asked what was going on between you two and once you explained it to her, she almost never said anything. But again, you had a feeling she also suspected something.

Deny, deny, deny.

So, you continued to stay silent and let him break your heart more and more every time he fucked you.

This was one of those nights.

You were in your bed watching a movie, his back against the headboard and yours on him. His hands were gently caressing your arms while your hands rested on his thighs.

You felt content, at home.

You felt his gentle touch slowly moving to your sides and then your inner thighs. Your heartbeat pounded wildly against your ribcage, you immediately knew where this was going.

He lowered his head so that it was next to yours, his chin on your shoulder.

“Hey.” He whispered, kissing your cheek.

“Hey.” You turned your head slightly to look at him, and the look in his eyes almost knocked the breath out of you. It was so intense and passionate.

He dragged his hands from your thighs to your stomach, slowly. Then they rested on your hips, turning you so you were sideways, now properly looking at him.

His eyes flickered from your eyes to your lips.

“So beautiful.” He was looking at you like… he felt something for you. You knew he didn’t.

This wasn’t new, he was always complimenting you. He told you all the time you were the hottest girl on the whole island, making you scoff and roll your eyes every time, while in reality you would die inside. This being usual didn’t mean it didn’t make you blush each time.

“It’s cute how you always blush.” He said before connecting your lips.

You smiled against his lips, moving your hand higher on his thighs. Nearer his man area.

He softly moaned, tightening his grip on your hips. He was now kissing your neck, his favorite place to kiss. That made you crazy.

“Shirt.” He briefly instructed before you raised your arms to facilitate his actions while he removed it.

His eyes were immediately on your breasts, covered by a black laced bra. He had always told you how much he loved them.

You quickly reconnected your lips, entangling your hands in his hair. Kissing him felt so good.

After some minutes of making out and him praising you and your body, he removed your shorts too, leaving you in only your underwear.

His own shorts were the next item to go, his boxers the only thing keeping him from being naked seeing as he had already been shirtless.

“Come here.” He sat comfortably against the headboard again, suggesting for you to get on his lap.

You turned completely now, your thighs around him as you sat on him. Your crotches were now connecting, only separated by your underwear. You let out a soft sigh at the feeling of the new found fraction between you.

His hands found your ass, squeezing possessively. He was particularly eager tonight, you two would usually have some foreplay before actually fucking. It seemed like he wanted you as soon as possible.

You could start to feel hickeys forming where his lips lingered a bit too much, causing moans to escape your plump lips. Your hips started grinding against him, desperate for more.

“JJ.” You simply stated, knowing he would get the hint.

He lifted you by your waist, hinting for you to give him space to remove his boxers, then roughly taking off your own underwear.

He aligned his member against your core, sneaking his other hand around your neck.

The feeling of him inside of you when you lowered yourself on him made you lose your mind. God, he was big.

“Fuck, baby.” He breathed out.

You moved your hips up and down, your pace fastening just how he liked it. His other hand made his way around your back to undo your bra, its straps falling off of your shoulders before he removed it completely.

His hand then cupped your breast, the other resting on your neck. It made you crazy.

You continued to move on him, relishing at the sounds coming deep from his throat.

“You look so hot riding me.” He breathed, following a sloppy kiss.

“JJ.” He knew the effect he had on you.

“Only for me, right baby?” He was looking you into your eyes so deeply you almost cried when he said this. Of course it was only him. But he wasn’t just yours.

“Only.” His hands gripped your hips to hold them still when you didn’t respond, him now pounding inside of you.

“For.” A thrust.

“Me.” An harder one.

“Isn’t that right, baby?” You were now almost crying from pleasure.

“Only for you, J.” You panted in between moans.

He smirked at your reply, kissing you while thrusting harder and harder.

You thought you could die at how good he looked.

Your hands entangled behind his neck, holding him tight. Your kisses were sloppy and giving you butterflies, his hands now gripping your ass.

He then grabbed you and turned you around, so that you were lying on your back, positioning himself between your legs. You let out a scream when he entered you again forcefully. His groans while pounding inside of you were almost making you come alone. You wrapped your legs around his back and your arms around his neck, letting your bodies become one.

Your vision became blurred from all the pleasure.

“You feel so good, baby.” His words made butterflies erupt in your stomach.

His pace was becoming faster and every thrust was stronger than the previous one, you were moaning loudly.

“Do you like having me inside of you, y/n/n?” He breathed in your ear.

“Yes, JJ.” You breathed out in between moans. “It feels so good.”

This made him go even harder. Bruises were now forming in the places his lips were lingering on, kissing, sucking and biting your skin.

“Yeah?” Fuck he was so hot.

“You’re the only one who could ever make me feel this good, J.” You continued, knowing how it would affect him.

“Fuck, baby.” He groaned.

Feeling yourself getting closer, you decided to make him come. He loved you using your words.

“It’s true, J.” You were now giving him open mouthed kisses. “You know you’re the only one who can fuck me whenever he fucking wants.”

Another groan. You could tell by the way he was moving he was getting close.

“I am?” He prompted you to go on.

“Yes.” You dragged your hands from his back to his hair, making sure to leave scratches behind.

“And why is that, Y/N?” He sounded so close.

Cause I fucking love you, idiot.

“Cause nobody else could ever be this good to me, J.” You kissed him, now pulling his hair. “But you already know that, right?” You gasped at a particularly hard push. “You know you can fuck me whenever you feel like it.”

This sent him over the edge.

“Of course I fucking know that. This body is mine to begin with.” he groaned while coming inside of you.

That made you finish, shaking and arching your back. You pulled his hair so hard that if you weren’t so immersed in your pleasure you would actually worry of hurting him.

He collapsed on you, exhausted, his lips leaving wet kisses on your shoulder.

“Fuck.” He whispered.

You let yourselves cuddle for a few minutes while you thought about how much you wished he wouldn’t be doing this the following night with some random girl before he was standing up and taking you with him to take a shower. You had almost feared he would have left when he had stood up.

He was the first one to get in the shower, the water cascading down on him making him look like a god. He took your hand and pulled you in. The water was hot making you relax completely. You felt his hands sneaking around your waist and pulling you on him, your back facing his front. His face rested on your shoulder and you both stood under the hot water, your hands finding his. You threw your head back so that it rested on him.

He began to swing the both of you side to side, almost dancing. This was so perfect you could cry.

It wasn’t the first time you two showered together, but something felt so innocent and pure this time. It was almost different.

A gentle kiss was placed on your shoulder, his soft lips lingering there for some moments before he broke the silence.

“Let me wash your hair.” And with that, he began washing you, his hands gentle while soaping your hair and body. You smiled when he put too much shampoo on your hair and began playing with it. You shuddered when his hands grazed your sensitive areas, goosebumps followed his touch. He noticed this and softly smirked, a dimple showing. He got on his knees to wash your legs, a trail of wet kisses was placed on them making you giggle. Your hands found his hair while he made his way up to your stomach with his kisses. The last one was placed on one of your breasts while he got back up, his hands sliding along until they rested on your waist.

His eyes now found yours, your breath getting caught. The way he was looking at you made you blush slightly; he seemed to notice this and then his hand was on your cheek. His thumb massaged your face in small circles.

“You are so beautiful, I can’t get enough of it.” He whispered before leaning in and kissing you.

You smiled into the kiss, grateful he did that or else he would have seen you blush madly.

It was then your turn to wash him and you smiled resting your hands on his cheeks before taking them on his hair to shampoo his head. He returned the smile with a soft one, making your heart melt.

Soon you were both in your bed. He often slept over, his dad being too much for him to deal with sometimes.

You feel asleep in his arms with hope in your heart.

—————

The next morning, JJ wasn’t there.

You cried that morning, feeling stupid again. Feeling hopeless. You didn’t know why, but you almost expected him to be here. Usually he would stay.

It wasn’t a rare thing for you to cry over him after your nights, but the moments in the shower mentally destroyed you, so you decided to text your friends telling them you would be away doing something with your uncles for the whole day.

—————

The next day, you showed up at The Wreck, where everyone would be meeting to have dinner. Well, to steal food from Kie’s dad again.

You were nervous, you didn’t know why. You and JJ had slept together so many times it didn’t make sense. But the things he had said and the way he had acted had had this effect on you; he had acted differently.

You entered the restaurant, seeing everyone sitting at your usual table. Pope was the first to notice you, waving and calling you over.

Soon they all turned around, you avoiding the eyes of a certain blond boy.

“Hey guys.” You smiled nearing the table.

They all returned your greeting, filling you in on what they had been taking about, you immediately taking part of the conversation.

You felt a nudge on your knee. You knew it was JJ, but you decided to ignore him for now.

When you all ate you headed for the Twinkie, John B and Sarah in the front while the rest of you got in the back. You sat on the ground, bringing your knees up to your chest.

You felt someone sit down beside you.

His arm was around your back in a moment and you felt your heart pound wildly against your ribcage. You rested your head on his shoulder so that it wouldn’t seem like you were ignoring him.

The ride to the Chateau was short and filled with conversation and laughter, you arguing with Kie on which character was the best in a TV show you both loved.

While walking up the steps to the Chateau, JJ held you back.

You looked at him, waiting to listen to what he had to say.

“Don’t think I haven’t noticed something isn’t right with you.” He whispered so the others wouldn’t hear.

He was right, and your heart swelled at the thought of him noticing. But then again, any best friend would.

“Just a little tired. Don’t worry J.” You smiled softly, taking him inside.

—————

Your heart shuttered again the next week, when another Kegger came around and you noticed JJ flirting with a touron was right before your eyes. You had been refilling your cup with more beer when you noticed them dancing together. You could feel yourself taking a step back, not being able to move for a minute or so, eyes fixated on them. Your heart was breaking more and more.

Kie came from behind you, her arm sneaking around you to bring you away from the scene in front of you. She knew for sure, you knew now. She just didn’t say anything.

“What do you say we go dancing?” She smiled at you, not addressing the situation which you were grateful for.

The rest of the night was spent with the others, you didn’t see JJ until the morning after when you arrived at the Chateau with Kie and Sarah. The boys had slept there and you brought them breakfast and painkillers for eventual hangovers.

You entered the house smiling and calling them to come out of the rooms. Only Pope was sleeping on the couch, John B in his room and JJ in “his” one, the guest one.

“Good morning, sunshine! Time to get up, lazy.”

Sarah was trying to wake Pope up when the door to the guest room opened, you immediately turned around to smile at JJ but your eyes didn’t meet his blue ones. These were hazel and a girl’s.

The girl from yesterday night.

You were used to this, of course, but that didn’t mean it didn’t hurt every time. You had do restrain yourself from crying this time. Why had the last night with him affected you so much? Did you actually believe he was softer than usual with you and that meant he would be with you? Idiot.

Sarah and Kie immediately looked at you, and you wished they wouldn’t had.

The girl was a little surprised and almost embarrassed, looking at the three of you with red cheeks.

“Hi.” Sarah broke the silence.

“I was just leaving.” She said, making a step to walk away.

“Wait, Emma. Slow down.” An arm stopped her from the room. “Stay for breakfast?” JJ submerged from the door, his hand still on her arm.

The girls looked shocked, you almost fearing everyone could hear your heart crack.

The girl seemed unsure, taking a look at them first, before smiling back at him and hesitantly nodding. He nodded back, guiding her to the kitchen. He didn’t even spare you a glance. He always did. He always looked at you before anyone else. Today he didn’t even acknowledge your presence.

You felt as if your knees would give in. Since when did he want them around? Sure you had encountered many of his one night stands before at the Chateau, but never had he asked them to stay. Usually he couldn’t care less.

“Y/N.” Sarah called softly, an almost pitiful tone in her voice.

You shook your head gently and remembered they were here too, faking a smile on your face to make it seem like this didn’t affect you at all. You knew it was useless at this point but you nonetheless did it.

“What?” You asked, acting clueless.

They had simpathetic looks on their faces. You just gave them a pleading look, silently asking them to just let it go — the indifferent expression painted on your face faltered when you did, making their eyes soften even more, an understanding glint in them.

“Go, I will wake these assholes up.” You giggled.

They sighed and walked off. How could you deal with this? You considered walking home without a word for a moment, but it would make things too obvious.

It took you some time to wake Pope and John B up, but you succeeded eventually, laughing at the state they were in while you walked with them inside of the kitchen. They looked confused at the new girl with JJ.

She was sitting beside him silently, watching him while he went off about two kooks fighting yesterday night and how that made his day. He was exaggerating things as usual, of course, but she seemed to be entranced by him.

“Really?” She asked him dreamily, just as you were sitting down beside Kiara, who discretely rolled her eyes at the flirty tone.

JJ noticed you then while nodding at her. “Hey, sunshine.” He gave you a smile.

You returned it with the best one you could master, scooping some food up to put it in your plate.

He seemed disappointed at the way you had greeted him back. Good. It was then that you noticed the gaze of the blonde girl was on you. She almost looked annoyed at the attention he had just given you.

“My name’s Emma, we haven’t met.” She smiled falsely.

“Y/N.” Again, you smiled back.

You then silently continued with your breakfast while the others conversed. You felt his eyes on you for a bit, then they were on her.

After breakfast, Emma went home. A few minutes later your aunt was outside waiting for you. You had sneakily called her to avoid questions from the girls, or from him for having ignored him. When you received her text, you put away the last plate you had been washing.

“Alright, I’m going. My aunt’s here, going shopping.” You sent them kisses over you shoulder as you were walking out, not glancing at your friends in fear someone would stop you.

“Wait, already?” Sarah whined from the couch.

“Sorry, babe.” You quickly responded before closing the door behind you, “See you later!”

Soon you heard it open again and a hand was tugging yours to stop you.

“Y/n/n.” Fuck.

“JJ.” You turned around, smiling as if nothing had happened.

He looked confused.

“Is something wrong?” He tilted his head, taking a step towards you.

“No. Why would you ask that?” You acted as though you didn’t know what he was talking about.

“Nothing, you just seemed… weird.” He explained poorly, reaching out to touch your face.

You dodged him before he could touch you, taking a step back, “Sorry, J. Really got to go. I promise you everything’s fine!” And with that, you ran to your aunt. You had seen the disappointment on his face.

During the day, while sulking in your bed, you convinced yourself it was a one time thing. Nothing scary. Of course it wouldn’t happen again. You would meet them tonight at the Chateau as if nothing was wrong and be careless.

You were just getting ready when Kie texted you.

- Emma’s here.

You felt you heart sink while reading the words. What?

You immediately texted the group chat, not feeling like going.

- Sorry, not feeling good. See you tomorrow

You sat back on your bed, feeling your breathing become difficult. Again, what?

You then quickly undressed, got in your pajamas and went to bed. You had a new message from JJ.

- everything ok, y/n/n? how are you feeling?

You ignored it.

—————

She was there for the next three days, and you continued your fake acting about not feeling well. You were taking this very badly, how could he? This was the first time he had done this, never having showed interest in one of his many flings to the point he stayed with them for more than the night. You couldn’t take this pain anymore. What had he seen in her? Sure she was beautiful, maybe even more than you, or at least that’s what you thought, but she couldn’t love him like you did. That was your only certainty.

They all had texted you, and you responded to all of them, not wanting to make them suspicious.

You knew you could no longer keep this act up, so on the fourth day, you showed up at the Chateau, lip between your teeth nervously. You almost drew blood.

When you arrived, everyone was outside just chilling. He was on the hammock and she was right there with him, her hand on his knee. She was the first to notice you, her expression turning into an annoyed one quickly, though she tried to mask it as soon as she saw you looking at her. You raised a brow, then turned to smile at Kie who had just called you.

You briefly saw the way his face lit up as soon as he heard your name. It made you stop breathing for a second before you remembered she was right there next to him.

“Y/n/n!” John B exclaimed, getting up to hug you excitedly.

You laughed while being squeezed, hugging him back.

“You’re alive!” Sarah joined, before pushing her boyfriend to the side to hug you as well.

She gave you a kiss on the cheek before giving you an understanding smile, you squeezed her hand reassuring her.

“Hey.” You greeted everyone.

Kie had seemed concerned, but when she met your eyes she smirked at you. “Fuck, I thought I finally got rid of you.”

“Did you now?” You smirked back.

While being distracted by her, you didn’t notice JJ getting up to hug you until his arms were around you and your feet were swept off the ground.

“I missed you, Y/n/n.” He whispered in your ear, exhaling while holding you tight.

He had knocked the breath right out of you, the familiar feeling of your heart almost exploding coming back.

“Hey there.” You giggled quietly, your arms finding their way around his neck.

He hugged you for several moment and then let you go, your feet touching the ground again.

“We have to talk later.” He said in a low voice, so the others wouldn’t hear.

You nodded, your stomach sinking. You told yourself to relax, he probably wanted to ask about how you were doing and why you had been kind of ignoring him, for which you could find a plausible excuse.

You turned away from him, joining the others by seating down next to Pope, him smiling at you when you kissed his cheek to greet him.

Sarah got back to talking about something her brother had done, and you zooned out almost immediately, your head focusing on him getting back on the hammock with her, her hands soon finding his shoulder. He looked at you, an unusual expression you couldn’t detect was on his face. You averted your gaze right away, not letting yourself look at him long enough to figure it out.

Later you all started to get ready for your boat trip, and you were immensely annoyed she had to come too. You had your bikini already on under your clothes, but Sarah asked you to drive her to her house so you could buy beer while she changed. Kie was in charge of snacks and you didn’t know this, but she noticed JJ following you around like a lost puppy, waiting for the occasion to be alone with you so you could talk. She sneakily asked Emma to help her with snacks so you could be alone and as she expected, JJ pulled your hand just as you approached the Twinkie.

“I’ll come with.” He just said, although it was implicit he wanted to talk.

You didn’t say anything, getting on the van John B had given you the keys to while he hopped in the passenger seat and Sarah in the back. The short trip was silent and a little awkward, so you turned on the radio and acted as if everything was normal.

When you dropped your blonde friend off, you could physically feel he wanted to say something. He had started shifting around in his seat, a sigh escaping his lips. He was fidgeting.

“Just talk, J.” You sighed, making a turn.

“Did I do something?” He sounded almost… sad.

This threw you off, but you kept your eyes on the road ahead of you.

“Of course not.” You told him, “Why?”

He seemed to think about it for some time.

“Just because… you’ve been distant to me. I miss you.” He sighed, his hand finding your thigh.

You stopped breathing.

“I haven’t. Just been sick, is all.” You replied, the shop was just a few minutes away.

“Are you sure?” He muttered, squeezing your thigh.

Fuck, fuck, fuck. What was he doing?

“Don’t worry.” You smiled at him, turning to look at him for the first time.

Every time you looked at him he looked more beautiful than the time before. This annoyed you even more.

He stayed silent, drawing soft circles on your skin. His touch made you relax.

You soon arrived and you entered the shop followed by him. He went to look for soda while you picked the beers. You were too distracted to notice the boy looking at them too that you bumped into when you took a step back from the shelf.

“Sorry, sorry.” You immediately said, turning around to look at him and apologize.

You were met with a smiling boy who couldn’t have been more than a few years older than you.

“It’s no problem.” He grinned.

You couldn’t help but notice the way his eyes flickered down to your quite exposed chest. You were wearing a white crop top with a V line, your bikini visible beneath it.

“Uhm, right. Sorry again.” You awkwardly smiled before turning back around.

He cleared his throat from behind you, “What’s your name?”

You coughed, normally it wouldn’t be this awkward, it wasn’t anything out of the ordinary for a boy to approach you, but you hadn’t liked the way he had looked at you, he had made you uncomfortable.

“It’s Y/N.” You simply said, not giving him your attention; he was now standing beside you.

“Well Y/N, you’re too pretty not to be asked out. Do you think I can have your number?” He touched your arm.

Normally, you would just reject them with JJ on your mind and not make a deal out of it, but there was something vile about this boy. The way he was looking at you like you were meat disgusted you.

You picked up the beers, just as JJ came around the corner with a few bottles in his hands, “Hey, Y/n/n, I took a couple of-“ he stopped talking as soon as he noticed you were with a boy, and that he had his hands on you. He raised an eyebrow at the sight of the two you.

“Actually, I’m here with my boyfriend.” You gave him a noticeably fake smile, stepping away and towards JJ.

His arm was immediately around you, instantly understanding the situation. He seemed irritated to say the least.

The boy checked you out again, not so subtly. Gross.

“Well, if you change your mind-“

“I suggest you stop fucking talking and looking at my girl, man.” JJ took a step towards him.

The boy looked scared for a second before masking it with an eye roll.

“Sorry, bro. Just a misunderstanding.” He didn’t look at you again as he awkwardly turned around and walked away silently. You supposed he knew who JJ was. And if he knew that, he also knew how unpredictable the blond was. He didn’t want to risk being beaten up or having a gun pointed at him. He also seemed to be a kook, and being alone it wouldn’t be smart of him to provoke JJ as he probably expected there to be more of you just outside.

You laughed, rolling your eyes. You began walking towards the cash with a smile still on your face.

“What?” JJ smirked.

“Your girl?” You huffed, handing the cashier the beers.

JJ put the bottles on the counter, “No shit my girl.”

You furrowed your eyebrows, he had to stop fooling with you like this.

You didn’t say anything else while paying and getting out of the shop. The ride to Sarah’s was silent until JJ positioned his hand on your thigh again.

“Hey, stop there for a minute?” JJ pointed to a spot near a tree on the side of the road which was accessible to the van.

You sighed, what now? The vehicle was silent when you stopped it.

“Why did you make me stop?” You turned to look at him.

He was already looking at you. His hand found your cheek, you immediately blushing.

“What, JJ?“ you now timidly asked.

“I love how you still blush.” He whispered, his words vaguely reminding you of the last night you had been together. You shook the memory out of your head.

“Stop, JJ.” You knew he wanted something from you. You knew him better than everyone else ever could.

“Just a kiss.” He sighed, getting closer to your face.

You were begging to panic. What was he doing? Was he doing this just because he got jealous over that stranger? You knew he was possessive over you, this was not him just wanting to innocently kiss you. But with a girl back home?

On the other hand your mind was already being intoxicated by his touch, his scent, his eyes, his words. It would be difficult for you to stop him. This was the first time after all. But you bravely pushed the desires of your heart away and for once listened to your head.

“J, stop. What are you doing?” You moved away, this clearly catching him by surprise.

He blinked, not understanding at first.

“What do you mean?” His tone made you want to let him fuck you right that moment and there.

You inhaled, passing a hand through your long hair.

“You have a girl back at the Chateau, what are you doing here with me?” You asked quietly.

He looked at loss for words. JJ Maybank was never at a loss for words. But then what did you expect?

“Just as I thought.” You thought he detected the disappointment in your tone, because his hands stopped yours from gripping the wheel and starting the car.

“I didn’t know you cared about that.” He admitted, something that sounded like regret in his voice.

You gave him a bitter smile, not processing the words that were leaving your mouth.

“You must be an idiot, then.” You turned back to the road, right hand starting the engine.

You had left him speechless, you could sense that. He was rarely silent.

You reversed and drove off, the silence filling the vehicle killing you. It was unbearable.

What had you done?

But it was for the better, you couldn’t keep going on like this. It hurt too much. So, in a panicked state, you decided to clear things up once and for all.

“I need us to stop fucking around.” Your eyes were on the road, not daring to look at him. You knew you would lose your courage then.

“What?” You heard him say.

Keep your eyes ahead.

“I can’t take anymore of you fucking me and then sleeping around with all those girls. Let’s put a stop to this, J.” Your voice was strained, but you were proud of yourself.

You heard him shuffle, a stuttered breath coming out of him.

“Y/N, I swear I didn’t know it bothered you, I actually thought-“

You stopped him before he could finish the sentence, too afraid he would break your heart more than it already was broken.

“That’s okay. Just stop please.” You cringed, you were trying not to cry. But you had become incredibly good at that.

He was silent for the rest of the drive. You picked up Sarah and drove off to the Chateau. Sarah must have sensed something was wrong by the look on your faces, because she too stayed silent and didn’t dare ask questions.

You could only think about how much relief and regret you were simultaneously feeling. You were so proud of yourself for finally mastering up the courage to speak up, but your heart was hurting from knowing the closest thing you could’ve ever had with JJ came to an end.

When you got back, Emma was awkwardly waiting for JJ; Sarah offered to take the beers, so you went straight to the boat, but not fast enough to avoid hearing her speak.

“JJ, if you had told me you were going I could have come too.” God, was she annoying.

You sighed, getting on the boat helped by Pope. The rest of the day was excruciating, you had to watch Emma follow JJ around all the time, her hands always on him. You had to grit your teeth and turn around multiple times, everything becoming too much. The others noticed you and JJ were both equally quiet, but didn’t say anything and instead everyone tried to cheer you up. It was especially unusual for JJ to be this quiet, everyone could see something was wrong. You noticed the way he wasn’t touching her, the way he tried keeping his distance from her, but you just figured he was afraid of bothering you more.

You could feel his eyes on you while taking of your clothes, while diving in, while dancing with Pope, while drinking and talking to the girls. You just wanted the day to be over and be in your bed away from everyone.

When the sun began to set you began nearing home, the plan being lighting up a fire and eating together. As soon as you reached the dock, you announced you would be heading home.

“What, why?” John B asked, disappointed while helping Sarah off the boat.

“Gotta eat with my uncles.” You simply said, taking his hand and getting off too. Kie was right behind you, followed by Emma and the boys.

“At least eat something?” She proposed, passing you the freezer.

“Sorry.” You smiled apologetically.

While helping cleaning up and bringing things inside, you noticed JJ and Emma walking away from the group. You diverted your gaze, feeling a knot in your stomach.

“They could have at least helped.” Kie scoffed, taking the last items from Pope and heading inside to put away.

John B and Pope laughed, you contained a smile. Sarah hugged you from behind leaving a kiss on your cheek. You squeezed her hand, not saying anything as always.

Ten minutes later, everything was taken care of and you walked out with them to take off, “John B, think you could give me a ride?”

“Of course, Y/n/n.” He smiled tiredly, “Just let me get the keys.”

You said your goodbyes for the night while John B retrieved the keys from his home and then walked with your friend to the van once he was out; your heart was heavy.

“Where are you going?” You heard JJ’s voice.

JJ emerged from the side of the house, only he was alone now. Just as John B began to reply, you heard a car starting up and then driving away. Emma’s. You looked at JJ, simply assuming she could have not stayed for dinner as well.

“Giving her a ride.”

He furrowed his eyebrows when John B finished his sentence, “I’ll take her home.” He said.

Your heart skipped a beat, you almost hoping John B would want, for whatever reason, to drive you home at all costs. Instead, tired as he was, he just tossed the keys to his best friend taking the opportunity, then he ruffled your hair and told you, “See you tomorrow, Y/n/n.”

You sighed, not saying anything and just getting on the van. JJ began silently driving, you just looking out of the window hoping he wouldn’t start a conversation.

Almost halfway through the ride to your house, however, he did start speaking.

“I am stil your best friend, right?” He timidly asked.

You were in disbelief. You almost wanted to laugh at how cute he sounded. This was JJ Maybank.

“Of course you are.” You replied quietly, still not looking at him. You would give in, you were sure. You couldn’t afford that now, not after having come this far.

When he stopped in front of your house, was when he shocked you.

“Can I come in?” He asked when you went to open the car door.

It took you a moment to elaborate the question. Now he wanted to come in? Did even listen to you?

“JJ, I don’t think you should.” You pinched your nose.

You just wanted to be away from him.

“I need to talk to you.” His hand was on yours now, almost making you shiver.

You considered this. Although you already knew you would let him in. You wanted to hear what he had to say.

You just nodded, shaking his hand off and getting off the van. You stil hadn’t looked at him. He silently followed you to the door.

You then noticed your uncles weren’t home, so it was a good thing John B hadn’t driven you home after all, or else he would’ve found out you were lying about dinner with them.

You unlocked the door and closed it behind him, then proceeded to go to your room. The silence was too heavy. You sat down on the bed, with JJ immediately copying your actions.

Moments of silence and tension passed before he spoke up, “I told her I didn’t wanna see her anymore.”

You stopped breathing — a reaction he often got out of you —, this was not what you were expecting.

You turned to look at him this time, and as always, he was already looking at you.

“What?” You whispered softly. Your eyes searched for his.

He visibly relaxed when he noticed the change in what had been your tense behavior. His gaze softened under yours.

“Y/N.” The way he was looking at you made you feel almost hopeful, “How do I say this— fuck. Shit.”

His hands went to his hair as he took a deep breath and recomposed himself. If this was any other situation you would have laughed at how cute he was acting. His fingers tangled in his sand locks, frustratedly. He then exhaled, placing them on his legs again and straightening up.

“For the longest time I genuinely thought— I thought you didn’t care about me being with other girls.” He breathed out.

You cringed at the last part, regretting it when you realized you were starting to let too much of your feelings show today. He quickly continued at your reaction.

“You truly caught me off guard today. I— I swear I didn’t know.”

“Then why do you think you’re the only one who I have ever let touch me?” Your voice was low as you asked this.

You watched him slowly come to a realization, “I just thought you liked the way I fucked you.” He admitted letting out a small laugh.

You tried not to smile. This boy was something else.

“Well, you thought wrong.” You sighed.

“So it’s true…” he whispered, “You have feelings for me?”

Almost all of your life had lead right to this moment, you had dreamed of this very moment with your boy every day since you had realized you had a crush on him at twelve. You didn’t know what to say. What if he rejected you?

This could go in so many different ways that you were afraid to finally voice your feelings.

“Please, Y/N, I need to hear you saying it if that’s the truth.” His voice sounded strained, his eyes had a pleading look to them.

“I have feelings for you, JJ.” You blurted out softly before you could think about it and back away.

You inhaled, closing your eyes not to look at him. At his reaction.

It was done. He knew. There was no turning back now.

“Don’t fucking mess with me.” He said almost angrily, in disbelief. His hand was on your cheek in mere moments, forcing you to look at him, “Y/N, did you understand what I said? Do not mess with me. Not about this.” He was now completely and utterly serious.

You couldn’t stand looking into his demanding eyes, so you averted your gaze to your hands. This caused him to turn your head to face his again, he wanted eye contact.

“Talk to me, baby.” Your heart skipped a beat at the nickname, or maybe two. His voice was both demanding and soft, serious and pleading.

You looked at him for a few seconds, relishing in this moment knowing it could be one of the last ones you two would share in case things didn’t go well for you. His hand on your face, his eyes on you, his undivided attention was on you.

“I have been in love with you for a long time. You’re the only one who I ever let touch me, not because you ‘fucked me good’, but because of that. And yes, I have been jealous of every one of those girl you brought back to the Chateau, but I put up with it just to keep you close. And yes, my heart has broken every single time you were with one. This time however I couldn’t bear you having her around all the time, it was different, you never do that. I felt like a fucking idiot for having believed those moments in the shower meant something and I felt my heart breaking even more and just couldn’t be around you anymore because I was afraid-“

“They did.” He stopped your rambling gently. His thumb softly swept away your tears, and you wondered when the hell you had began crying during your explosive rush of words.

You stopped talking, confused by his answer.

“What?” You sniffled, swiping away a few tears on your other cheek.

His ocean orbs danced around on your face for a moment, taking you in before he spoke up.

“They meant something. I have been restraining myself for so fucking long, that night I just couldn’t. Then the next day I had to take my mind off of you, you were all I thought about, all I think about. She was a distraction, Y/N. I needed someone to distract me from you. That didn’t work at all, fuck, not even closely. I fucking think about you every minute of every hour and I didn’t know what the hell to do about it because I have never been with anyone besides fucking. Nobody has ever just had that effect for me. Except for you.”

JJ had left you speechless. You didn’t know what to do or to say. Before you could master up an answer he continued stuttering out words.

“And then I- I started to ask myself why the fuck was it that you were the only one I could ever stand to be with for more than a few nights. And every day I fucking want to fuck you, I- But you have always been my best friend I couldn’t fucking ruin that, but then you didn’t care — wait, I thought you didn’t care, but now I know you do care. Fuck, Y/N, you don’t know how fucking relieved I am to hear you say that.” He finished his own rambling exhaling, his hand leaving your face to run through his hair.

You knew his speech wasn’t perfect — it was, in fact, a fucking mess. But you didn’t care at all, you didn’t even care about the fact that he didn’t say I love you back, you knew it would take him a long fucking time to do that. You didn’t care because he wasn’t one to talk about his feelings, yet here he was sputtering out messy and honest words that were the most him they could be.

Forget everything, they were so perfectly JJ Maybank that you grabbed his face and collided your lips passionately.

Your actions surprised him, but as soon as he realized you were kissing him he was returning the kiss needily.

You felt as if your heart could explode any second now, beating frantically against your ribcage in an attempt to break free from its cage.

This was everything you had ever wanted, the only boy you had ever loved was right in front of you spitting out frenetical words in a messy attempt of confessing his feelings for you. You. You had never, never in all your years of loving him, suspected he could ever actually reciprocate them.

In the ecstasy-intoxicated state you found yourself into, you couldn’t think about anything else beside the uncontrollable need you had for him. You needed him now.

Your hands found his belt before you could think about it, undoing it and then tugging at his swimming shorts. You felt a smile paint itself into his lips against yours before his lower half raised just a little bit from the bed to facilitate your actions. His shorts were gone and next thing you knew, his hands were all over you and undressing you of your own bikini and jeans shorts.

“Come here.” He tugged at your waist to pull you on his lap so you were on top of him.

Your hands found their way around his neck in a tight embrace, while his were around your waist. A moment of just looking at each other dreamily lingered in the atmosphere before a rather irritant thought occurred to you and the expression on your face was a pissed off one in less than a second. His eyes showed concern at your change in emotions and he rested his left hand on your cheek, his thumb caressing your soft skin lightly.

“What?” He asked, almost fearfully.

You sighed, looking the other way while answering his question, “It’s just… Emma.”

You turned back to look at him and his eyes had now a more understanding look to them.

“What about her?” He quietly asked before putting a loose strand of your long locks behind your ear.

“I know you said she was a distraction, but still… It bothers me to think about the fact that you took so much interest in her to let her stay. You have to like her a little bit, and I can’t do it.” You placed your hands on his chest, pushing gently to put some distance between the two of you.

He didn’t let you, the soft chuckle leaving his mouth surprising you.

“Are you that stupid? I was just using her to make you jealous. Can’t say it didn’t work tho.” He winked at you, the smirk now adorning his lips making you weak.

You blushed a little, averting your gaze, “that still doesn’t change the fact you slept with her several times, including last night, JJ.”

His expression didn’t falter.

“Funny, I remember only being with her the night of the bonfire.” This caught your full attention.

“What?” You perked up again, now expectantly looking into his eyes.

“Yeah.” His smirk increased, “It’s a miracle I even got my dick hard the first time considering she was so loud I struggled to imagine it was you I was fucking.”

“JJ!” You grimaced, although your mind flew past the infuriating imagine of him being with someone else and to the part he could only ever fuck them if it was you he was with in his head.

“Also, like I said, you never mentioned wanting me.” He concluded, his hands pulling you into his chest even more.

You scoffed at him, “It was rather obvious for everyone, except for you.”

A smirk returned on his face, “So everyone knew you were always mine, huh?”

—————

so cute 🥺🥺

I was just thinking of something cute with jj x reader where they are making out and her pink lip stick smudges on her face and all over his lips, and there just so in love

the one where jj loves your lipstick

a/n: ahhhh, so cute!!!

warnings: making out

my masterlist

“‘m your lips taste so sweet, baby,” jj mumbles against your mouth before taking your lips with his again.

you’re sitting on his lap with your hands grabbing at his now messy hair while his hands explore your body, the softness of your exposed thighs, the warmth of your naked skin whenever his fingers travel underneath his your shirt draws him even closer to you, if that’s possible.

you pull away for a second, needing to breathe, but his lips never stop kissing you all over your face. he needs you everywhere. although you spend every second together, he’s still so touch starved and can’t stop himself from touching you all over.

“j!” you giggle when his actions seem to never stop.

“look so pretty like this, baby,” he chuckles looking at your messy face.

you forgot that you wore lipstick today and you bet you look freaking hilarious right now.

“wait, let me go take this stuff off my face,” you laugh, but when you go to get up from his lap, his hands stop you.

“no way. you look beautiful. all mine. i love this lipstick,” he whispers against your neck and you can’t resist him, not when he gets like this.

you take his head in your hands and bring his lips to yours again for a needy and desperate kiss. you let an unexpected moan out when his hands grab your bottom and he smirks against your mouth.

“ ‘m i love you, baby,” you breathe out when his kisses travel down to your neck as your eyes close instinctively at the feeling.

“i love you, too, pretty girl,” he bites your neck a couple of times, “you’ve got no idea how much.”

you run your fingers through his hair and he hums against your skin. when you get a look at his face, you giggle at the pink lipstick all over his mouth.

“you look pretty, too, you know?” you smile cradling his face in your hands. he furrows his eyebrows in that cute way that makes even your fingertips ache, “you’ve got my lipstick on your mouth, baby.”

“yeah?” he smirks and you know he’s happy about this, so you grant his wish by kissing his cheeks, his forehead, his nose, his chin, the corners of his mouth, until he whines at the loss of your lips on his and you do just what he wants you to.

“how do i look?” he asks when you pull away.

“like you’re all mine,” you say before pressing your lips on his cheek again.

“mh? want me to make you mine too?”

and the smile you give him is everything he needs to flip the two of you over and show you just how much he loves this lipstick on you.

oh my fucking god lord have mercy

Ahh!!! Could you write one where a slightly dark!Rafe is teaching an innocent reader how to have sex for the first time? By slightly dark I just mean not fluffy, not necessarily non-con

Of course!:) I hope you love it.

Warnings: Smut, dub-con, angst, spanking, virgin reader, virginity taking, fingering, unprotected sex, orgasm control, degradation, praising, overstimulation, 18+

MINORS DNI!!

Pairings: Rafe Cameron x Reader

A/N: This is just straight-up porn, you’ve been warned.

Rafe looked down at you with those dark eyes that had always intrigued you. Yet, this time, they held something different and new within them -- something unrecognizable. A new shade of... darkness, as he urged you to remove your clothes. You were hesitant to, not sure if you were ready.

Rafe had always made you nervous. you remember walking the same halls as him when you were a freshman and he was a senior. Older and much scarier. You thought that feeling would go away, but each time you felt his gaze, it made you shudder in fright. Even now as you were standing in front of him, you couldn't shake the uneasy feeling. Your shaky fingers reached for the bottom of your shirt and you took a deep breath in, but still couldn't find the strength to do it. You looked up at him, almost apologetically.

"Don't be afraid," He smirked down at you, placing his hand on your fingers. It wasn't in a comforting manner, more in a tight grip, that told you he was growing impatient. "I'm going to teach you everything that you need to know," You gulped, trying to build the courage to just do it.

When he didn't see your fingers moving, he grunted, stepped even closer, and grabbed your chin so that you were looking into his eyes. "I don't like to ask twice," He shook his head tauntingly at you. You whimpered, staring down at his lips as he spoke and loving the way his plump lips moved and grew back into a cocky smirk.

You brought your bottom lip between your teeth and became lost in the way that his confidence made you feel weak and vulnerable... in the best way. It was hard to explain, but Rafe's entire aura made you hot and he knew it. You practically crumbled at the rare occasions that he had said something to you during your time together in school, even if it was cruel and brought warm tears to your eyes.

"Am I going to have to ask twice?" The upturned corner of his lip dissipated and you could tell his patience was wearing thin and all he wanted was your shirt off, just like he had requested. You shook your head hurriedly, trying to please him in any way possible. All you wanted was to hear him call you a good girl. Your shaky fingers began to pull your shirt up and over your head. You thought that Rafe might lay kisses against your skin or softly touch you, but instead, he took his time looking you over.

You had a lacy white bra, no padding, and your nipples were clearly visible, pebbled and poking against his chest when you leaned against him hesitantly. He brought his hand up to your waist and pulled you back a bit so that he could really look you over He brushed his thumb across your nipple and you shuddered and whimpered at the feeling of his finger on your sensitive nipple.

"You're sensitive," He acknowledged, "Very sensitive," He brushed his bent pointer and middle finger over the other one and you let out a surprised yelp when he pinched it softly between the two. "...and responsive," He did it again and you were a little quieter this time, mewling at the feeling of the lace rubbing against your hardened nipples.

"You have the cutest little tits," He grinned as he pulled the cup down and blatantly pinched and pulled at one of your nipples. You gasped and weren't sure whether to be offended or pleased at the way he described your breasts. "And you're just so responsive to my touch," he murmured, almost to himself.

"I know you're a virgin," You saw the corner of his mouth lift in satisfaction at the aspect that you were a virgin, "but, tell me..." He brought his gaze up at you and reached to unclip the back of your bra. "Has anyone ever touched you this way? Fingered you? Made you cum? Huh?" He raised one eyebrow. Your breath hitched as you thought about the singular sexual experience that you had had. "Tell me," He seemed unhappy as he watched your face, knowing that there was indeed another time that someone had been able to please you.

"I-I was at a party," you started off, sputtering nervously.

"Mhmm, tell me everything," He looked at you intently, urging you on with his intense gaze.

"There was this guy, he had been staring at me all night," You took a moment to swallow and tried to bring your hands up to cover your breasts as they were growing cold, exposed to the AC in your bedroom. But, Rafe reached up and grabbed your wrists, bringing them to his own chest so that you weren't covering yourself.

"What did he do to you?" You weren't sure why he was asking you, because it seemed to be angering him.

"He... touched me," you weren't sure how to word it, everything seemed vulgar.

"Where?' His smirk returned.

"My-my," You looked down and shook your head and he audibly laughed at you, making you close your eyes and cringe in embarrassment.

"Can't even say it," He snickered and taunted. "Did you cum?" You shook your head and looked back up, just in time to see the pleased look on his face.

“My my, did you like it?” Your eyes widened momentarily , but you tried your best to recover. You stammered until he cut you off again, “c’mon baby, you can tell me,” he caressed your face in false comfort, but you found yourself leaning into the touch.

“No… it hurt, I-I wasn’t…” you fidgeted with your fingers for a moment, trying to find the words. “…ready.” You swallowed.

“He didn’t even get you wet, baby? What a shame,” he shook his head, maintaining the grin that had your nerves on edge.

“I bet you’re wet for me right now… I’ll be the first to make you cum on my tongue and stretch you open, you’ll be soaked by the time I’m finally thrusting into this tight, virgin cunt.” You gasped at his words, avoiding eye contact and trying not to fidget too much. His words were enough to get you wet. You were embarrassingly wet at the moment anyways.

“Let me get a good look at you,” his confident tone was a wonder to you. He stepped back and pulled your arms away from your chest to look at your perky tits. This time, he really took his time looking them over, biting his lip and reaching down to rub himself. He leaned in and softly took a nipple in his mouth again, moaning out as he suckled it. You looked up at the ceiling and mewled, cautiously bringing your hand up to entangle it in Rafe’s hair. He smiled against your nipple and let it go with a pop.

He came back up, kissing your chest, over your collarbones, and along your neck. Your body was tingling in anticipation, enjoying every brush of his lips against the tender skin of your neck. You tried your hardest to keep your sounds at bay, being embarrassed and nervous about what Rafe could be thinking.

He hummed contentedly against your neck, taking a deep breath of your scent and rubbing his clothed cock into your abdomen, grinding himself slowly against you to relieve the ache of his arousal. You bit your lip until it stung as your mind raced with thoughts of what was to come.

"Take these off," He snapped the waistband of your panties, and you breathed out a sigh of relief. You didn't want to wait any longer, you wanted him long ago, whether you realized it or not. Something about the way his presence unnerved you and his glare frightened you made you need him. He made you feel desire like no one ever had.

"Or should I? Would you like that? Like to see me on my knees for you?" He teased you as if he could reach your mind, he knew what you couldn't say. He got on his knees and let out a heavy breath against your clothed cunt. Your chest was rising and falling with each breath, growing erratic as you glimpsed down at Rafe to see him looking back up at you. He was taking advantage of the moment, getting you hot as he tauntingly pulled your panties down your thighs and let them fall to the floor. He had yet to look directly at your glistening pussy and kept his eyes on the ground. You were growing nervous in anticipation of the moment that he would finally lay his eyes on you.

When he did so, you watched his demeanor change. It was like he needed it more, he wanted you more and you unconsciously let out a mewl at the sight of his desire-stricken eyes staring back at you. He grunted out at your unintentional moan and within seconds he had you pushed against your bed with your legs spread wide open for him.

"This is going to feel... otherworldly baby, it's okay if you're loud." He spoke confidently and it just made it that much better. He started out slowly, delving into your folds and lapping your slick up. The first few moments were overwhelming, it felt almost uncomfortable. It quickly turned into a tingling sensation that you couldn't put fully into words. You let out a surprised moan that made Rafe chuckle against you and sent your back arching. You gripped his hair and he encouraged it, "Fuck yes," he groaned. You used your grip on his hair to pull him closer and he held your waist tightly as he ate you passionately, making the dirtiest noises you had ever heard. He snaked his arm around your thigh and began to circle your clit, and a loud shriek escaped your lips. You laid back in amazement, taking in every feeling, and screaming out his name as he gifted you with a sort of pleasure you had never experienced before.

Without thinking, your hands instinctively left Rafe's hair to snake up your abdomen, brushing softly over the skin, adding stimulation as you felt a burning sensation growing in your lower belly. Your hands continued up and you tweaked your nipples and bit your lip, whining out. The sensation felt as if it was traveling down to your clit and sending your orgasm hurling towards you. You looked down as you felt Rafe's tongue retreat and you gasped when he replaced it with his fingers, dipping them into your entrance and then slowly pushing fully in. He sat up to watch you pleasure yourself, pulling and twisting at your own nipple, massaging your breasts. As your eyes met his, you saw how dark they had grown in desire. He was coming undone watching you touch yourself, but he would never let you know that.

"That how you make yourself cum when you're by yourself, baby? Show me what else you do, let daddy see." You bit your lip and hesitated before trailing your hands down to your own cunt. Rafe removed his fingers slowly from you and watched intently as you circled your clit with your fingers, throwing your head back. It still wasn't as good as when Rafe had his tongue on you, working you over the edge. He watched you for a few more seconds before growling and pulling your hips against his at the edge of the bed.

He was quick to undress, as soon as his pants came off, the nervousness from earlier returned stronger than before. You gasped at the sight of his cloth-covered cock hardened beneath the fabric of his boxers. He watched your mouth fall open slightly and the look of panic and discomfort that returned. It made him smirk, knowing that the first time he would thrust into you, you would scream out in pain and you would always remember the feeling. You would never be able to forget him as the man who spread you open and taught you everything you needed to know. Each person after him would never be the same as him and it would be thanks to him that they would be gifted with a night with you. He would make sure that you were the sex kitten that he wanted you to be, he would mold you into every man's dream. He wondered if he would ever want to let you go though.

He had secretly beat off to the thought of you for years. He knew your type -- you were innocent and pure, but deep down you wanted to be fucked like a slut. You wanted to be used, demeaned, and dominated in every way possible. Coincidentally, that was exactly what he wanted from you as well. He wanted your submission, in and out of the sheets and you were the perfect candidate. He could start from scratch with you and that was exactly what he was doing as he taught you the ropes -- he would unlock every pleasurable experience that he could possibly manage with your body and use you like a ragdoll until you were senseless and fucked out.

"Don't be scared, baby. I'll take care of you this time.. go slow and soft with ya, but this will be the only time. Next time, I'm going to fuck you like you deserve to be fucked," He smirked down at you menacingly, but as he brought his lips down to your chest to lay kisses on, he came back up ready to take care of your body. He didn't want to scare you out of doing it again.

So, as he removed his boxers and positioned himself in front of you, he gave you a meaningful look and massaged your hips comfortingly. "It's going to hurt at first, but I promise, it will be the best feeling you've ever felt as soon as the pain subsides," He promised you. You nodded your head, tense as you sat up to watch him. He slowly pushed in and you hissed in pain. "God, this part always feels so good," He moaned out, taking it slow. "I just want to thrust into this tight little cunt, you're squeezing me so so good. You okay?" You nodded your head, even though you didn't feel okay. You were just waiting for the moment that it would finally feel good and you could say you were no longer a virgin.

It seemed that all of the caretaking was gone in a second as Rafe could no longer hold himself back and thrust deeply into you. You let out a loud scream, falling back against the sheets and clutching them tightly in your small fists. Rafe loved the way you were writhing underneath him in pain and pleasure that he, and he alone was bringing you.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck! This is the tightest little pussy I've ever fucked," he moaned, while you continued crying out, eyes squeezed shut. "I promise, you're going to be begging for my cock every single night after this, once you know how good I can make you feel, you'll be crawling on your fucking knees for me." He chuckled as he pounded into you, ignoring your clenched jaw and the tension held up in your body from the discomfort of him fucking you raw your very first time.

"And I'll give it to you every fucking time. I'll fuck each hole for the first time and you'll never be able to forget me," He moaned out. "I'll take you everywhere, can't wait to fuck you on your knees with your perky ass up in the air for me to spank and fuck. God, you're gonna be my obediant little girl, I'll teach you everything." He rambled on as he fucked your clenching cunt, trying to accommodate his size.

You were so relieved as a tinge of pleasure ran through you and you were reassured that it wouldn't feel like this the whole time. the stinging, burning, stretching feeling was replaced by a tingling of pleasure burning through your senses and lighting you on fire. You had never felt so good as you finally moaned out and shrieked, let your head loll to the side, and repeated Rafe's name.

"Oh, god, Rafe! Feels so good," He growled and leaned into you, slamming his hips up into yours at a brutal pace. "Can't wait for when you feel this tomorrow and think of me," He groaned out and you whimpered at the thought.

He grabbed the bend of your knee, bringing them higher and pressing it fully to your chest, practically bending you in half and fucking you at an unbelievable pace. His hips were slamming into yours and his cock felt like it was splitting you open but in a good way.

"You feel your pussy stretching for me, huh? Such a good little girl, taking daddy's cock so well. Gonna have to keep this cunt around, fuck you whenever I want." His words were bringing you closer and closer to your orgasm, but you were trying your hardest to prolong the inexplicable feeling that Rafe was giving you.

"F-fuck Rafe, think I'm gonna cum," You didn't curse often, but it seemed that you were picking it up from Rafe as he pounded into you. The pressure building in your abdomen was one that you couldn't hold off and without much warning, you finally arched your back and let out something between a scream and a moan. Rafe praised you as you came, complimenting and degrading you all at the same time.

"God, you're gonna make daddy cum. You're such a good little girl, never thought your pussy would feel this good. You've been a naughty little slut, keeping me from this, huh?" Only seconds after your earth-shattering orgasm, Rafe quickly pulled himself out of you, making you whimper out in discomfort. You could already feel the soreness setting in. He continued to work himself to his orgasm, jerking his cock and throwing his head back as he came all over your pussy with a loud groan. You watched in amazement and wonder, never having thought that Rafe would be the first to fuck you.

~

It went on like that for weeks -- loud, messy nights with Rafe. He taught you new things about yourself and how to please a man, he taught you how to make yourself cum better and even bought you a vibrator for nights that he wasn't there (the deal being that you would send him videos each time). Your weeks were filled with lessons. You couldn't believe the things that you were experiencing.

Rafe had taken you in pretty much every room of your house -- thank god your parents were never home or they would never see their daughter the same again. He would have you on the bathroom counter, in the shower, the bath, slow and fast on your bed, fucking his hips up into you while you were on top, teaching you how to ride and suck his cock the way that made him cum so deliciously hard. You couldn't believe that you were such a sex maniac and it was all because of Rafe.

Tonight was the first night that he wanted to teach you how to ride reverse cowgirl. You had yet to do it and Rafe had raved about how hot it would be, one night when you were entangled underneath his sheets. Each time, afterward, he would awkwardly end the night and you would try not to be offended, but you knew where this was going as soon as you agreed to it. But, you felt like you were getting enough out of the relationship that you went back to him every single night and let him demand your time and determine your schedule.

You were freshly out of the shower, drying your hair, a towel wrapped around you when arms snaked around your waist. You screamed in fear and heard Rafe chuckle. You let out a sigh of relief and he spun you to face him. He bit his lip and pushed you up against the wall behind you, making you drop the towel in your hand. He pinned your wrists against the wall and smiled down at you.

"Did you miss me, kitten?" You nodded your head, pulling your bottom lip in between your teeth and giggling.

"You excited for tonight?" You nodded your head again and he dove in, pressing his lips to yours and pressing his tongue against yours. He pulled you by your waist, throwing you onto the bed, effortlessly. You giggled as you bounced on your bed and your towel unwrapped, leaving you bare before him. One of the best outcomes from your time with Rafe was your new appreciation for your own body and the fact that you felt completely comfortable in front of Rafe. You would spread your legs for him and not instantly clamp them shut again in embarrassment. Sure, you still got embarrassed sometimes and you were often hesitant to do something new, but Rafe loved it and that made you feel more comfortable with him, no matter how dark and chaotic he seemed to intrinsically be.

Rafe shoved you over, making you giggle, and crawled up to you. He then laid on his back and you bit your lip, waiting for him to tell you exactly what he wanted you to do. He gripped your hips and pulled you so that you were straddling his chest, you gasped and fought his grasp, knowing that your holes were directly exposed and spread for him. He pulled you closer to his face and licked a thick strip up the entrance of your pussy all the way back to your puckered hole. You let out an excited shriek and he growled at you, pulling you even closer and diving in. He sucked your lips into his mouth and shook his head, tonguing your clit as you threw your head foreword and squeezed your eyes shut, moaning at the sensation.

"God, this pussy is fucking magical." He tongued your entrance and spit against you, wetting your already soaked pussy even more.

"Move your hips against my face, baby. I want to watch you grind against me, don't hold back."

"I can't Rafe," You whined out, completely humiliated to be spread wide open for him on display in the first place. You had no idea how you would work up the courage to grind yourself against his face. "I think I told you once that I don't like to ask twice, didn't I?" You whimpered out, whining in refusal.

Rafe reached up and spanked you three times, leaving your ass burning. You shrieked and flinched with each once and decided that giving in would be better than spending the night with a sore ass. You cautiously moved your pussy back and instantly moaned at the feeling. You began grinding, working yourself against him, and loving the feeling. The sounds of your soaked pussy were bringing you closer to your orgasm, the sensation otherworldly. Rafe had his tongue hanging out of his mouth, letting you grind your clit against it.

When you finally came, shaking and moaning above him, you were already tired. You collapsed forward and laid with your legs splayed out in front of him. He moaned at the sight and reached forward to rub your pussy and ass, spreading your juices and playing with you. "This is my pussy, isn't it, baby?" You nodded your head, exhausted.

"Use your fucking words," He smacked your ass harshly and you shouted out a "yes!" in response. "Yes, this is your pussy, daddy."

He barely let you recover, ready to be inside of you. "Undress me," he had removed his own shirt, and you were working on getting his boxers off of him. He was rock hard, just like he always was when he was around you. You pulled him out and without warning leaned forward and spit against him, wetting the head of his cock and gripping him. He gripped your hips aggressively and moaned out in surprise, "Getting confident, are we now?" You nodded your head, embarrassed, feeling almost rejected.

"Get down there and slide down on this cock. Sit all the way down until you can't take anymore and don't move," You did as he told you, positioning him at your hole, you groaned and threw your head back. He slipped right in and you slowly took him inside of you. "That's a good girl, still got the tightest little pussy, huh?" You mewled at the feeling, as he got deeper and deeper a stabbing sensation hit you and you flinched when you had taken him as far as you could.

"You sit just like this, you've been a naughty little girl. Don't you even think about moving," The punishment didn't seem too terrible at first, but it didn't take long for you to be whining out. He was so deep you were beginning to cramp and all you wanted was to raise your hips and fall back down on him.

"Gonna be a good girl?" You frantically nodded your head and he grabbed your hips, raising you himself and slamming you back down on him. You screamed and threw your head back and he took a fistful of your hair, making you arch your back. He started off bucking his hips into yours, physically lifting your body and bouncing you on top of him. You were a moaning mess, never having him this deep inside of you.

He let go of your hair, right before you were about to cum and pushed your back forward. "Show daddy what a good little girl you can be, show me how good you can ride me." You tried your hardest, completely exhausted and growing overly sensitive at your approaching orgasm. Was he going to make you ride him even through your orgasm? You whimpered at the thought and began to bounce your ass on him, tucking your legs back and finding a good angle to raise and lower your hips on his cock.

He seemed to love it and you were hopeful that he would cum soon. "Rafe! I'm gonna cum!" you stopped your motion and reached down to rub your clit, but he spanked you and forcefully grabbed your hips, and slammed you down on him. "Don't you fucken stop." He demanded, "Too fucken bad, baby. Gonna have to fuck daddy while you cum," He laughed tauntingly at you, and you whined back at him. He reached forward and placed a hand over your mouth, shutting you up and telling you to keep going. You could hear it in his tone that he wasn't messing around.

You screamed into his hand as you finally came around his cock. He taunted and teased you, slapping your clit and pinching your nipple in overstimulation. You didn't stop riding him though, knowing that doing so would only make it worse. "You're doing so good, this is exactly how you ride a cock. You're a fucken natural," Your legs were growing tired, beginning to give out, so he reached forward and helped you out. He pulled you up and slammed you back down on him and by the sound of his moans, you knew he was close. With three more long thrusts down on him, he was cumming with a loud groan. He pushed you forward without warning and released his seed all over your ass, letting it leak down and coat your holes.

"God," He sighed, rubbing your ass and spanking it. "You really are a natural,"

this is just something else oh god i love them sm

I know you've written about aster y/n's birthday but what about Harry's birthday. I'm sure she'd surprise him with some sexy but cute lingerie.

would u ever write another smutty aster blurb with aloooot of daddy kink and harry is lowkey rough but she likes it?

how do u feel about aster getting a little rough in bed? I know they’re known for making love but I feel like you could still make it intimate

wordcount: 29.5k+

—————

"Harry, stop! I'm trying to ask you a question!"

(Y/N)'s command was more than lacking in conviction as she wheezed it through bouts of giggles. Despite her half-hearted request, Harry didn't stop his attack on the soft curves of her sides for even a second, his fingers digging in tickling runs over the sensitive skin. As he lent over her, chest bare with his tattoos on display, his hair hung around them like a curtain as if the strands could offer an extra layer of privacy in the middle of his darkened bedroom. 

"A question that y'already know the answer to," Harry sung, teasing her over the sound of her stilted laughter. If he wasn't careful, she was going to lose a lung with the way she sucked in oxygen only to pump it out a moment later under duress. 

"Pl-Please! I can't breathe!" (Y/N) squeaked. Begging didn't quite have the same effect through a giggling smile, though, she was learning. 

"But y'look so pretty laughing like this," Harry crooned, hovering closer above her, "Why should I stop?" 

Fitting her arms around his shoulders, (Y/N) tried her final strategy. She clung to him like a koala, hoping to somehow disarm him or even squish his hands between their bodies to make him immobile. In the end, when her form was pressed to his, it worked as the perfect distraction. Harry couldn't stop himself before he was moving instinctively and wrapping his arms around her to hold her as she wrapped around him like a vine. She panted in his ear, struggling to catch her breath as he rolled them to have (Y/N) lay atop his chest with their legs tangled. 

"Thank you," she peeped between gasps, feeling flush after the tirade a single question had brought on. 

Harry, with his arms wrapped tightly around her middle and his face tucked into her neck, whispered, "I didn't hurt you or anything, right?" 

She was quick to shake her head at his words, the movement stilted in her own position with her face in his shoulder. "No, just couldn't breathe for a little. I know you were only playing, it's okay." 

Letting out a deep breath, he flexed his hold on her in a tight pulse before turning to press a kiss to her hairline. His lips lingered on her skin, the cool sliver of his lip ring a bright spot against (Y/N)'s heated skin. 

A beat of silence passed, (Y/N) melting in his old before she burst with the same question that had prompted Harry's play wrestling. 

"So... You never really answered me," she drawled, hoping her hidden position in his chest would shield her if he decided he wanted to play around again, "What do you want for your birthday?" 

Harry sighed, his breath fanning through her hair. "Lovebug," he started, amusement and exasperation mingling in his tone, "I did answer you. I don't want anything, you know that. I only want you." 

(Y/N) held back a hmph. What a lame answer. 

"But you already have me." 

"I know," his classic lopsided smile audible in his words, "I have you every night."

A heat raised to (Y/N)'s cheeks that she was sure he felt against his chest. Despite the fact it was clear he had her last night with the minimal amounts of clothing on both of them—(Y/N) in only his shirt and Harry with boxers slung low on his hips—and the mess of sheets and blankets that wasn't just from the mess of hands Harry woke her up with, he hadn't needed to say it like that.  

"But—Harry, I—"(Y/N) floundered, unable to find her tongue through her heart lodged in her throat. 

His laughter rumbled his chest underneath her, the sound ringing close to (Y/N)'s ears. "You're so cute, baby." 

Though her mouth was now dry and her heart pulsed at his mumbled compliment, (Y/N) tried again, "B-but, I'm not a real present. I want to get you something nice like you always do for me." 

Harry finally reared back from the home he made in her shoulder, forcing her to pull back and fall under his observing gaze. The lack of black kohl around his lashes did nothing to soften the intensity of his eye contact, though the moss color of his irises were undeniably tender as they took her in. The lip ring she was very familiar with glinted in the low light that filtered through the cracks in his curtains, a matching hoop to the black ring pierced through his nose. All around him, his hair fanned out in twisting curls, his own form of a messy halo though he had dubbed her to be the angel between them. 

It was moments like these, when she had an unobstructed view of him—of the love of her life—that she couldn't help but be grateful for everything that happened before they met. If her parents had raised her differently, if she hadn't grown to be the person she was now, who knows if she ever would have had this? Had him? 

No matter how many times he embarrassed her with his flirty words or tickled her until her breath was stolen and tears entered her eyes, she wouldn't trade a single second of it. 

"I really don't need anything, darling, I promise. 'M not talking shit when I say you're m'present. That's enough for me. I don't need anything else when I've got you." His voice came out in a croon between them, as if he were sharing a secret only to be heard by her. 

(Y/N) felt her features round out at his words, softening the lines and creases. Her lips curved into a gentle line on her face, tender as his eyes. 

"Are you sure?" she pressed, settling her chin on his chest as she gazed up at him.

"'M sure, love," he said, craning his neck to press a delicate kiss to her nose, "Jus' want y'to spend the day with me, that'll be enough for me."

As (Y/N) melted into his hold, feeling every bit of his warmth through her thin top, she liked that she was enough for him.  

Still, she was going to ask Mitch if there was anything Harry mentioned that he wanted.

—————

Waiting for the waffle maker to beep, (Y/N) did her best to blink the sleep crust from her eyes. How Harry was able to do this every morning without fail was beyond her. Breakfast was nice and all, but sleep was something she savored more than any food that was served before ten a.m.. 

But, this was for Harry, she reminded herself. This whole seven a.m. wakeup and padding across the cold floor in bare feet, was for Harry. Today was his birthday—the first birthday of his that they were spending together—and she was determined to do any and everything she could to make this day special for him. Though she ultimately decided to stick to his request of no presents (mostly, it had been because when she had consulted Mitch, and he had offered her the same answers that Harry had given her; that He said he didn't want anything and hadn't dropped any hints to indicate otherwise), she did have a few tricks up her sleeve that she was going to utilize to the best of her ability. 

If he wanted her as his gift, she was going to be the best little present she could be. 

From the corner of her eye, the bouquet of flowers she had picked up and braved the world for before eight o'clock caught her attention. It wasn't exactly a traditional present, but he got her flowers all the time. She hoped he liked the arrangement, even if there was an extra smattering of pink baby's breath dotted through out upon her request. 

The waffle maker beeped a little too loud for the early morning, making (Y/N) jump in her spot. A heavy sigh was sucked in through her nose, hoping the vanilla scented oxygen would have a hand in hopefully waking her up. Plating the crispy waffle, (Y/N) reached for the few fixings she had grabbed after spooning the batter into he maker. Some special vanilla infused butter Harry had found on one of his grocery trips was smeared on top before a couple of spoonfuls of split raspberries were dotted across. Instead of syrup, (Y/N) added a drizzling of honey to settle in the punched out squares of the waffle, something she hoped he would appreciate since they were out of the regular syrup after he and Mitch had a long night filled with the munchies a couple of days ago. The finishing touch came in the form of a yellow and white striped birthday candle shoved right in the middle.

Now, she had to hope he hadn't somehow woken up through the minimum amount of noise she made all morning and surprise him with his birthday breakfast. 

Balancing the plate in her hands, one of Harry's lighters tucked away in the pocket of her (his) hoodie, (Y/N) danced around Evie as she made her way to the bedroom. The kitten seemed just as excited to wish Harry a happy birthday it seemed (and to probably get bits and pieces of the waffle that (Y/N) knew she would cave and hand out like treats). 

Evie let out a chirping meow as they approached the door, her voice a bright squeak in the middle of the quiet, to which (Y/N) shushed her for. "Not yet, Evie, we'll sing in a minute when he wakes up," she murmured, carefully twisting the doorknob and entering the bedroom she so missed when she had been out and about.

Just as she hoped, Harry was still snug in bed. His head was cushioned by the black satin cased pillow she had done her part to convince him was good for his hair and skin, all the while hugging the one she had slept on and later replaced her own form with when she crept out early that morning. His chest was bare through the black bedding was tugged high to reach the top of his shoulder and shield him from the chill of sleeping alone. His lashes curled and touched the very height of his cheekbones, a crease running along his cheek where he had laid on the pillow wrong, a small gap parting his lips as he breathed in even, deep paces. 

(Y/N) beamed at the sight, her heart thumping in her chest and lungs squeezing as the butterflies in her tummy flew high up. This was a rare sight for her, seeing him asleep. Unless she somehow beat him out and stayed up later than him or managed to wake up before the sun, he was the one that got the view of her sleep-softened form. 

She carefully stepped over the floorboards, aware of Evie skating between her feet and racing her to the bed's edge. While (Y/N) placed the waffle stacked plate on her bedside table (Harry had bought another one soon after he gave her a key to his place, never really saying anything about it other than that she could start leaving some of her stuff there overnight if she wanted), Evie jumped up on the bed and sat close to her dad's face with purrs rumbling through her chest. 

Emulating the kitten, (Y/N) climbed up the bed and sat next to where Harry laid with her legs tucked underneath her. She reached a gentle hand out and brushed Harry's curls from his forehead, fingertips lingering over his skin. "Harry," she crooned, settling a delicate hand on his shoulder, "Harry, wake up." 

A short grunt was all she received in response before he attempted to roll over and smush his face in the pillow that had taken her place in his arms. 

"Harry, no, it's your birthday and I made you breakfast. Wake up, please, H," she tried again, shaking him gently with her grip on his tattooed shoulder. 

Awareness crept into the edges of Harry's features, his breathing breaking the even pace he had curated while his eyes squeezed tightly shut. "(YN)?" he grumbled, voice deep and graveled as he breathed her name.

"Happy birthday, Harry," she whispered, shuffling closer to him with the bedsheets bunching underneath her. She chanced a small kiss to he round of his shoulder, stamping her lips atop the cursive A she now knew represented his mother's initial. 

A lopsided smile plucked at the corner of Harry's lips though he kept his eyes lidded. "Thank you, baby," he murmured, "Is that what's got y'up so early?" 

"Mhm," (Y/N) phummed, absently petting Evie as the kitten made her way to stand on the pillow by Harry's head, her purring growing in volume as she searched for his attention. "I made you breakfast and everything." 

This finally drew a slow blink of Harry's eyes, opening just a crack as he gazed up at her. "You did?" 

An eager nod of her head tossed the stray pieces of hair that fell from her bun into flutter around her face. "I made you waffles with all of your favorite things—but I forgot to grab syrup at the store so I used honey, instead." 

The lopsided curve bloomed into a full smile now as Harry listened to her. Rolling onto his back and effectively displacing Evie from her perch, he stretched his arms high above his head and let the covers fall to his middle. His eyes were sleep hooded even as he fully awoke, laid up in the soft sheets that tumbled closer to his waist the more he moved, allowing the full of his bare chest to be on display. He gazed at her from his spot, lazily dragging his eyes over her form as he noted her borrowed shirt and sleep mussed hair. She felt both exposed and safe under his gaze; he saw everything in her, she could do nothing to hide even a detail, but she also knew he would never love her any less because of anything he found. 

Before (Y/N)'s thumping heart could fly her off the bed, she reached for his breakfast plate and the almost forgotten lighter she had set next to it. Evie scurried to her side now that the food was close, reaching to the top of her tiny toes in an effort to catch a sniff of what she was perceiving as her own meal. 

"Even put a candle in it?" Harry murmured, shuffling to an upright position with his back against the headboard, "You're too sweet, lovebug." 

(Y/N) sang him a quiet happy birthday through a tender smile and flushed cheeks, aware of his gaze on her as she click, click, clicked his lighter to get it to ignite. By the time she finished the short song, her smile had tugged into a frown as she still hadn't been able to get the flame going on the tip of the lighter. A quiet chuckle could be heard from a cross her, Harry's lips in a crooked grin as he reached for her hand. 

"Let me try, baby," he said, warming her hand with his for a lingering second before taking the lighter from her fingers. It took him a single try to ignite the flame before he took it to the wick. 

"Thank you," she peeped, feeling a bit guilty that she ruined his big moment to make a wish and made him do some of the work for his own birthday surprise, "Sorry." 

Harry was quick to shake his head at her mumbled words, "Don't be sorry, nothing wrong with needing a little help. Now, c'mere and be very careful, yeah?" 

He patted his lap with a palm, eyes dropping to the open flame on the waffles as she shuffled over to sit as instructed. Placing his palms on her hips, he helped her with the transition, careful of the plate in her hands as he maneuvered her to sit comfortably atop him. 

"Do you want me to sing again?" (Y/N) murmured once she was situated, her eyes fixed to the wobbling flame. 

A half smile allowed only a single dimple to dent Harry's cheek, a quick shake of his head given in response. "No, baby, y'don't have to. 'M sure m'wish will turn out just fine anyway." 

His gaze lingered over her for a moment as he mentioned his wish, (Y/N)'s skin feeling warm as she noted the path his eyes took down the neckline and slouching shoulder of her borrowed top. Delivering a squeeze to her hips, Harry sucked in a breath before shuttering his eyes and blowing out the slowly shortening candle, the drips of wax falling into a pool of honey (Y/N) was going to need to somehow fish out before Harry took a bite. The doused flame was replaced with the phantom smoke whirling between them. The haze worked as a filter over Harry's features, speared by shards of sunlight breaching the cover of the curtains. 

When he looked like this, she could only describe him as an angel—a miracle. To think this was just the first of his birthdays they would get to enjoy together, with the rest of their lives ahead of them. Just the idea made (Y/N)'s heart hurt and tummy twist into a cocoon for another swarm of butterflies to claim. 

"What did you wish for?" (Y/N) asked, lowering the plate to sit on her lap between them. 

"You know I can't tell you that," Harry nudged her, an amused tilt to his tone, "Nosy girl." 

The corner of her lips tilted in a shy smile, her gaze dropping to the tattoos inked over his collarbones. "Will you tell me if it comes true, then?" 

Her request earned her a kiss on her cheek, the imprint of his lips warming her skin. "I promise, darling," he crooned, his hands on her hips pulsing before joining her gaze on his birthday feast, "Ready to eat with me?" 

"Oh, right," (Y/N) chirped at the reminder, plucking the candle from the waffle to lay on a paper towel she brought along to work as a napkin on the side table. She shifted to climb off of Harry's lap, giving him space, before she was stopped with the grip on her hips. 

"Where do y'think you're going?" 

Brows pinching in the middle, (Y/N) canted her head as she looked to him. "I thought you said you wanted to eat." 

"With you," Harry cemented, ducking his head to be level with her, "So you've got to stay right where y'are." 

"I only brought one fork, though." 

"Didn't know y'were so scared of m'cooties," Harry teased, plucking the utensil from the edge of the plate and cutting into the confection. A perfect bite with a pool of honey in the cube and a half of a raspberry tinting the waffle red was cut away and scooped onto the prongs. His remaining hand on her side squeezed, "Open for me." 

(Y/N) did as told with a flush in her cheeks. Wasn't she supposed to be doting on him today? Since when had her romantic plan of a surprise breakfast in bed devolved into Harry feeding her his birthday surprise? 

He raised his brows as she chewed, cutting off a piece for himself with lazy movements. "Good?" 

Her response came in the form of a hummed mhm, a little too shy to speak in that moment. 

Harry looked a little too pleased with himself as he took his own bite, praises for her simplistic cooking following soon after. He didn't mind sharing half of his breakfast with her, cutting off one bite for her before scooping his own up. He was quiet as they ate, asking her how her morning went without him and if she had any dreams she wanted to share (she'd had one last night where they were driving around aimlessly and Harry wouldn't ask for directions no matter how many times she told him she didn't know how to get to Greenland without an airplane). 

All the while, his attention was very lovingly and liberally served to her in the form of tender eyes and soft smiles. Soft lips kissed away dots of honey that had escaped her mouth and shared the sweetness of the vanilla butter with her in between bites. He was acting as if it were her birthday all over again, no matter the small mentions she made about how he wanted to spend his birthday and if Mitch had anything planned for him that night (the answer was no, as she had learned, Mitch took the wise route of giving Harry a card and a hug last night before going to the apartment for the weekend, leaving he and (Y/N) alone for the next forty-eight hours). 

It was when (Y/N) was rinsing the plate in the kitchen, readying it to be put in the dishwasher while Harry fawned over his bouquet of flowers, that she decided what the rest of the day was going to look like. No matter how hard he tried to squirm out of today, she was going to ensure he had the best birthday ever. 

—————

Harry was officially the king of squirming out of his birthday. All he needed was a crown.

Other than a few phone calls from his family and the boys at the shop, accompanied by texts interspersed through the day, Harry hadn't acknowledged much of his birthday. A friend of his even shared the same birthday and he had called her first and shared his happy wishes for her before he even admitted that yes it was his birthday too, and yes he was having a wonderful day, thank you. 

(Y/N) even managed to take him out (fighting off an afternoon nap especially with the early morning still hanging over her), and no matter which shop or boutique they went to, Harry managed to find something he told her made him think of her and that she should have. She turned down every proposition, but still, it made her nervous she wasn't putting enough emphasis on him. Even when she took him to an art supply store that she had no business being in given the state of the stick figures she doodled in Harry's sketchbook, hard pressed to get him something he could use—even if it was for work—he still managed to find a carton of colored pencils filled with exclusively pink and rose shades that he told her she could keep at the shop and play around with when she was waiting on him on his late paperwork nights. 

"Harry," she finally whined when they were huddled in the back of a record store, Harry on a mission to find a colored pressing of one of her favorite albums they could play tonight on his record player, "Stop." 

Halting in his tracks, Harry's hand still wrapped in hers, he looked at her with raised brows over the dark sunglasses he hadn't bothered to pull from his face in favor of keeping his hand in hers. "What?" 

"Today's supposed to be about you," she said, somewhat petulantly, fighting the pout that threatened the stern set in her features, "Why are you trying to do all of this stuff for me?" 

(Y/N) could already picture the intensity of his green eyes under the shades as he pursed his lips, the very edges of his brows shaping into a pinch she could see around the frames. "I know," he started, "That's why I was doing all of this."

The first crack in her firm facade came in the form of knitted brows as she gazed up at him, feeling the urge to nervously pick at her nails, a habit Harry was working with her to break so she didn't constantly mess with her manicures. "What?"

An easy smile spread on Harry face, his attention falling back to the cartons and cartons of records stacked around them, fingers thumbing through the alphabetized categories. "When we left, y'said it was m'birthday so we were doing whatever I wanted—whatever made me happy right?" 

(Y/N) nodded her head quietly beside him, following along to whatever aisle he wandered down. 

"I like taking care of you, love, you know that," he said simply, flexing his fingers between hers, "So, doing all these little things for you make me happy. Whenever you're happy, I am, too. That's all 'm trying to do today." 

"But," (Y/N) sputtered, unsure how to get around his logic, "W-We're going to your favorite places; you're supposed to find things you like so I can buy them for you." 

Harry gave her simple nod, sliding out a record that she'd been searching for since it went out of stock online months ago. She tried her best to hide the perk in her demeanor when she saw the cover, the blue tinted silver shining in the light. She knew she failed when he tucked the vinyl under his other arm. 

"I am finding stuff I like, but 'm having more fun this way. Everywhere we go is m'favorite place when 'm with you." 

With her resolve now paper thin, (Y/N) used what was left of her conviction, "I don't know, H. Are you sure?" 

That caused a small pause in his walk. He turned to look at her, finally pushing his sunglasses to sit atop is head and push back his curls like a headband. "Trust me, baby, yeah? 'M very sure about this." 

Her eyes flicked to the record under his arm. "Promise?" 

A tender smile tugged at his lips, the curve going lopsided with only a single dimple denting into his cheek. "I promise." 

(Y/N) let out a small okay next to him, her smile facing the ground as she laid her attention at their feet. Whether or not this was another ploy to squirm out of his birthday, she had to trust him, right? 

Besides, she still had the flowers she left him at home and the dinner she had planned for tonight. And, her agenda for after dinner she hoped went on without a hitch. 

So, she'd let him walk her around a record store, picking out things he knew she liked when she knew there was still another present waiting for him at home.

—————

"First y'make me breakfast, then I see y'brought me flowers, and now you're getting dinner delivered? Darling, I think 'm in love with you." 

Harry's words were stamped on the back of (Y/N)'s neck as she hung up the phone with Little House, their favorite Chinese takeaway spot and the choice of tradition for any special occasion between them. He'd come back from changing in his bedroom to find her on the phone, ordering their dinner when he had rounded behind her and wrapped his arms around her middle in a loose hug as she spoke. She was still fairly anxious when it came to making calls like that, always worried she'd order the wrong thing or mess up her words and hear a snicker on the other end (she knew those were silly little fears that meant next to nothing, but they still poked and prodded at her from the back of her mind), especially since Harry usually took on the responsibility of ordering for them like that, so his presence was more than comforting. His declaration of love after pressing the red button to end the call was like her reward for her troubles. 

"I love you, too, H," she murmured, voice soft as she laid her arms over his and squeezed herself against his chest, "I know today hasn't been the most exciting birthday, but I really hope you've had a good time." 

His smile could be felt in the crook of her neck as Harry shifted his hold on her to grab at the soft of her waist. (Y/N) allowed herself to be pulled wherever Harry wanted her, staying pliant as she was turned to face him with her arms and phone tucked between their chests. His smile was tender as he gazed down at her, the softness of the curve rivaled only by the cushy moss coloring of his eyes. His hands were splayed over the small of her back, pinkies dipping into the dimples at the bottom of her spine. 

"This is the best birthday I've ever had, you know that," he cooed, "I love jus' being with you. I don't need loads of presents or parties or whatever y'think I need, I jus' want to spend time with you. And, I think 's special enough that y'didn't nap today and instead watched that entire documentary with me." 

(Y/N) couldn't help herself but fall into his chest, tucking her head under his chin and face in his neck. Though this was how they'd spent most of the afternoon, tangled together on the couch with whatever show or movie Harry wanted to watch playing on the television, it hadn't gotten old. The feel of his hands warming her back and the tickle of his curls brushing her nose was more than comforting, all the while being encompassed in his scent. As much as today was about him, this was definitely something she considered a gift. 

"That was pretty hard, I can't lie," (Y/N) mumbled, a small smile forming on her lips as she spoke. It really was the truth, anyway; it had been Harry who had pointed out how sleepy she became no matter what film or program was put on the T.V. after spending the morning with him, her being the first to fall asleep between the two without fail, even when she promised she'd watch the whole thing.

A lopsided smile curved over his features, a single dimple denting into his cheek as his tender gaze traced her face. "'M sure it was, baby," he crooned, "'M proud of y'for sticking through it." 

Wiggling her arms out from between them, (Y/N) disregarded her phone on the counter beside them before placing her hands on either side of Harry's jaw, cupping the sharp line in her palms. Her fingertips inched into the very edge of his hairline, his curls loose and grazing his collarbones. 

This was the longest she had ever seen his hair, and she loved it. The silken curls were her favorite things to play with anyway, especially when it was Harry who was having a hard time getting to sleep, and the added length made it all that much more enticing to run her fingers through. 

That was why she couldn't help herself before moving one of her hands from his jaw, brushing her fingers through the strands and tucking them out of his face. She curled his hair behind his ear, allowing the low light glowing through the kitchen to dance over the side of his face and touch the dark ink etched into his neck. She could feel his eyes on her as she indulged herself and glazed her eyes over the planes of his face and the highpoints of his features. When her eyes trailed over his neck, it was the blank spots that had stood out to her the most compared to the black ink she was so familiar with.

He had told her once, late at night when he was talking her to sleep after they'd watched a scary movie, that he'd been wanting to get a tattoo dedicated to her. A pair of tiny angel wings he'd had in mind, the design small enough to fit somewhere on his chest or even his neck, he'd said. Now, whenever she thought to look, (Y/N) found herself pursuing the blank patches of skin that she might find one day filled with angel wings that she'd know were just for her. 

"What are y'thinking about, baby?" 

The sound of his voice and the bob of his Adam's apple in Harry's throat pulled (Y/N)'s attention back to his face. She shook her head, a shy smile on her lips at being caught despite the fact she had so blatantly looked him over. "Nothing." 

In true Harry fashion, he delicately pried as he dipped his head and nudged his nose against hers. "You've gotta tell me now, darling. Can't keep secrets when y'smile like that, 's not fair." 

The hand that she had brushed his hair back with, dropped to trace a cautious fingertip over the cords of his neck down to the neckline of his top, very aware of the warmth of his skin and his eyes that documented her every move. "It was just..." she trailed off, unsure of her own words, "Remember that time you said you wanted to get a tattoo for me? The angel wings and all?"

A slowly curling smile took home on Harry's lips. "Mhm." 

"I was just looking, that's all. Seeing if anything changed." 

"You're just checking, I see," Harry mused, ducking his head again to be eye level with her, the green of his gaze outlined by smudges of inky-black liner, "That would be a fun birthday present, don't you think? I could even have you be the one to give it to me. Would never forget something like that." 

(Y/N) practically blanched at the idea of being the one to hold the tattoo gun to his skin. She'd never have steady enough hands, that was for sure. "I couldn't—I don't think—" 

A teasing pout took over his features, "Y'wouldn't want to do that for me? Give me something special to have with me all the time that reminded me of you?" 

When he put it like that, (Y/N) could almost forgive the jagged lines she would no doubt make. Almost. "Harry..." 

He grabbed at her hand that had fallen to his chest, fingers wrapping around her wrist before he tugged it towards his neck again. From memory, he picked a blank inch of space along the column of his throat, the patch of skin left free between the twisting vines of the rosebush that colored his chest. "Not even if I asked y'to put it here? So everyone would see it? So everyone would know that I've got a pretty angel waiting for me at home. I'd even let y'do them in pink, if y'wanted." 

Her mouth had gone dry as Harry talked. He was so good at things like this, easing her and showing her what those kind of things would mean to him, even if she was scared at first. He was the best at talking to her, soothing the biting fears and anxieties that typically followed her. 

Maybe she wouldn't be so bad, (Y/N) pondered. If she was super careful and remembered to breathe, her hand could steady out and Harry might possibly be left with a petite pair of angel wings drawn by her hand that he would carry with him for the rest of his life.

When she didn't answer, Harry kept on, his eyes drawing over her features in tender runs, "Could do what we did for yours: wait for the shop to close so it'd be just the two of us. Could have you sit on m'lap, and I'd tell y'how to do everything, baby. I know you'd be so careful and good for me. I know you'd make it pretty for me, wouldn't you?"

(Y/N) floundered for a response, feeling her eyelids sink low over her eyes, lashes creating a flattering vignette around the vision of Harry. He knew exactly what he was doing, holding her so close she could feel the vibrations of his voice from his chest before she heard him with her ears. 

It was the picture of her sat astride his lap, Harry laying underneath her on one of the tattoo chairs in the private rooms that made her lungs squeeze the hardest. If she allowed herself to creep towards the back of her mind, in this vision, there was no tattoo gun involved. Even less so, were clothes needed in this mirage. She wouldn't need much of a steady hand with Harry gripping her hips and helping her bounce up and down atop him, the only breathing she'd need to focus on would be to suck in enough air to tell him she loved him between the sinking of her hips. 

Kissing the side of her distracted mouth, Harry mumbled against the skin through a smile. "Now, what are y'think—" 

The doorbell rang just before he had a chance to finish his thought. Dinner was here.

A breath she hadn't been aware was stuck in her throat finally worked its way out when Harry drew away. His eyes were still the bright green she was in love with, but there was something lingering in them that she knew a little to well and recognized in the dark of his bedroom. If they kept this up, the birthday present she had been gearing up for was going to be rushed to be shared on the couch. 

"I should get that," (Y/N) mumbled, the words rolling off her dry tongue though she didn't make a move to leave his arms.

"Probably," Harry mused, a lazy smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, "Or, I can get it. Y'look a little flustered, baby, might be best if I go answer the door, hm?" 

She knew he was teasing her, the slight lilt to his tone all the evidence she needed. Still, even as her cheeks heated and eyes grew a fraction wider at his words, she liked it. She liked it when Harry played these little games with her; when it was just the two of them and he used that voice on her. 

"Okay." 

Harry's lazy smile transformed into a full grin at her response. His arms around her waist dropped as he stepped away from her. "Go wait in the living room for me, yeah? I'll be back in just a second, baby." 

He left her after patting at her bottom, a self-satisfied smile on his lips. She watched his retreating form, tattooed shoulders stretching the white tatters of his vintage Rolling Stone's t-shirt his mom had sent as a present. The fabric, worn and old, allowed for the stretch and lean of his muscles to be seen through it, each of his movements highlighted by his tattoos.

At this point, (Y/N) wasn't sure if this gift she had planned tonight was more for him or for her. 

—————

(Y/N) watched from the corner of her eye as Harry sunk further into the couch cushion, his eyes drooping in the light of the T.V.. He held a contented smile on his features as he pulsed the arm he had slung around her shoulders. Their Chinese take away was still spread over the coffee table, having finished with the containers over an hour ago though neither of them had the motivation to put the leftovers away for the night. 

She tried to be discreet in the way she allowed her gaze to trace over the lines of his form. Soft lighting from the kitchen seeped into the living room allowing for Harry to be backlit, his profile standing out against the light. His lashes held a gentle curve, the tips fluttering against his brow bone and resting on his cheekbone every time he blinked. The straight angle of his nose allowed for the perfect slope that directed (Y/N)'s eyes to the hills and valleys of his Cupid's bow. Of course, what caught her eye the most, were the pillows of his lips that she knew like the back of her hand. Even with the lack of light draining some of the color from his features, she knew she could pinpoint the exact shade of raspberry pink that tinted his lips. 

Looking at him now, her heart squeezed when she remembered this was just the first of his birthdays they were spending together. She was going to have the rest of her life to see him grow and change and add to the person she loved.

Moving her gaze from his face, she was more than thankful for the tatters of his Rolling Stone's t-shirt as the holes and gashes in the fabric allowed for peeks at his inked torso. The way he was stretched out, legs spread wide, taking up space next to her with the length of his arm thrown over her shoulders, made the lean muscles in his torso ripple and stretch in a reminder of how strong he was—and how gently he conducted himself with her despite that. His tattoos were dark underneath the fabric, enhancing the shadows already blanketing the view of him. Even without the clear strength he displayed and the lean gracefulness that only came from someone who had grown to love the body they were in, the art inked on his skin was enough for (Y/N) to argue that photographs of him should be hung in the Lourve. Maybe even a statue of him to replace Michelangelo's David would suffice. 

Harry adjusted his position on the cushion, a sliver of his abdomen visible as he moved from one of the holes in his shirt. (Y/N) watched as the muscles contracted and shifted under the ink on his skin, ticking a fond memory (or should she say memories) of the just a couple of nights ago when he had her sat astride his lap and he bucked his hips up into her, abdomen flexing and straining as he bounced her on his hips. She swallowed at the thought, daring to allow her train of thought to drift towards what she was hoping he wasn't too tired for tonight. Just like he had done for her birthday those months back, she had something special in mind for tonight. 

(Y/N) hadn't even realized she'd been caught staring—since when had she allowed herself to shift towards him, straying away from the sly sideways glancing she had began with?—until Harry's lips curved into a smile and she heard he gentle rumbling of his voice. "What are y'looking at, baby? Have I got something on m'face?" 

He knew exactly what he was doing, that lilt returning to his voice that spurred a blaze to ignite behind (Y/N)'s cheeks. When he made a lazy roll of his neck, finally looking to her with that lopsided smile on his mouth, she felt her heart skip a beat. So what if he was teasing her and caught her staring? He knew what he looked like, so there's no way he could blame her. 

"No," she peeped, answering the latter question. Rolling her lips between her teeth, she shuffled closer to his side, feeling the heat of his gaze on her face. "I was just wondering if you were tired already," she explained, a very short and clean version of where her thoughts really had landed as she gazed at him. 

Harry's arm around her shoulders flexed, his palm spanning her upper arm with tattooed fingers denting the soft skin. "'M not tired, no," he started, something sly added to the curl of his lips, "Why?" 

(Y/N) shook her head, lips tight as she fought the urge to settle herself against his chest and slant her mouth over his. As much as Harry brought her out of her shell, this territory was still something she allowed him to take the lead on and was harder for her to express her wants and desires as freely as he did. 

But, she figured with that she had planned for tonight, that wouldn't much matter with what she was going to propose to Harry.

"Just wondering," she settled on, picking at her nails that had fallen in her lap.

A dark brow raised over his eyes, a knowing look shaping his features. "Are you tired?"  

This time the shake of her head was immediate and rushed. She was definitely, definitely not tired. 

"Look at you," Harry smiled, taking the initiative to swing his opposing arm around to land on the thick of her thigh before tugging her to him. He curled around her form, ducking his head to catch her gaze. "Two movies together and y'didn't fall asleep during either one. 'M proud of you, lovebug." 

Unable to stop the grin that plucked at the corners of her lips, (Y/N) allowed the smile to stretch over her face. She loved it when he talked to her like that, hearing that he was proud of her, even if its over something silly like staying awake during movies. 

(Y/N) glanced at him through the cover of her lashes. "I didn't want to miss any of your birthday, that's all," she peeped, voice a secret between the two of them. 

Harry hummed at her words, eyes flitting over her features in teasing draws over the planes. "We've still got a few hours left, don't we? Any ideas on how to spend them, since y'don't want to miss anything?" 

As if he didn't already have a plan. (Y/N) knew better, knew he had something cooking up with that inky gleam in his eyes. 

Still, (Y/N) rolled her lips between her teeth, dropping her gaze to his tattooed arms, the designs sinking under the sleeve of his top though the lines of his muscles were easy to follow. "I had a couple of ideas, maybe." 

The lopsided grin on his lips widened. "And what were those ideas, love?" 

She felt like a guppy now at his prompting, unsure of how exactly she wanted to phrase what she had planned for the night. Sure, he had done a stellar job of pulling her further and further out of her shell since they'd met, but this was... different. Different than anything she'd asked of him before. 

This whole idea came to her on accident, really. Months ago, she'd come by the shop to drop off Harry's lunch, him having forgotten the bag in the kitchen when he'd left that morning. It was supposed to be nothing more than a couple of minutes, in and out before she headed off to class after sharing a couple of kisses in his office. But, when she had walked in, finding the front room vacated with voices drifting through from Harry's office, she overheard something that made her pause. 

It was no secret Harry was the more experienced out of the two of them, but it definitely wasn't something they regularly discussed—if at all. But, walking into the tattoo parlor she overheard one of the boys (she was about ninety percent sure it was Niall, which didn't surprise her) teasing Harry about how he apparently only "made love" now, gone were the days of his raucous shenanigans and explicit flings. She had crept down the hallway, listening as their words floated out through the small crack left between the door and the jamb of his office. She heard as Harry brushed off their teasing, telling them to leave him alone. It seemed his protesting had only spurred them on, (Y/N) listening as she heard them start again, asking Harry if he remembered back in the day when he was the first to share whatever wild escapades had taken place the night before with details to spare. 

She'd known he'd gotten into some trouble before her, and more than likely toned down a lot of the kind of things he enjoyed before her, but it was different hearing it this way. Harry was always very adamant about how much he loved the things they did together, that he didn't want for anything when he had her kiss on his lips and her pretty body in his arms. Even then, he didn't play into their teasing, only offering half-hearted grumbles and requests for his friends to shut the fuck up, but (Y/N) felt like she was finally hearing about a side of her Harry she'd never learned about before. 

For a split second, the idea that he had these experiences with others before her inspired a lick of insecurity tinted with jealousy before the pit was quickly filled and a different set of ideas replacing that worry. She had all the time in the world to redraw those memories of his, putting herself in place of those previous girls. That was how he figured his birthday might be the best time to put some of those ideas into action. 

Harry nudged his nose against hers, the tip grazing her cheek as he awaited a response. "Y'can tell me, baby. 'S jus' me." 

"Well, um," she stuttered, taking advantage of the lack of eye contact as he buried his face in her neck, "I just... When we go to your room, I want tonight to be all about you. I want to do whatever you want—however r-rough you want to be, I'll do it." 

Once that stuttered word left her mouth, her request for him to be rough, she felt Harry tense. The teasing shapes he was drawing on the curve of her neck with the tip of his nose and the brushes of his lips against the delicate skin halted in less than a second. 

Maybe this wasn't the right thing to ask. 

Pulling back from the home he made in her neck, Harry's eyes were clear and unrelenting as they matched hers. "Y'want me to be rough with you?" 

Swallowing, (Y/N) found her mouth dry now that she had an unobstructed view of his reaction. "I-I want to do whatever you like, in-including being rough if that's what you want." 

Long, slow moments passed where (Y/N) felt more than a little vulnerable under his gaze. The mossy coloring of his irises decreased until it was nothing more than a thin ring around his pupils. The longer he looked at her, she noticed the way something smug lingered on the edge of his lips though he tried to bite it back with the blunt of his teeth. 

Touching his forehead to hers, Harry closed the space between them tight enough to leave just the tip of his nose nudging hers though not near enough to close the gap between their lips. "That's not what I asked you, baby, you know that. I wanted to know if you wanted me to be rough. Don't care if it's something y'think I want, I want to know what you want." 

His eyes were clear and piercing as they met hers, cutting out any chance for her to shy away or find anything other than his attention to concentrate on. His hands were still softly cradling her form, an arm around her shoulder to anchor her while the other hand cupped the soft of her thigh, fingers edging towards her bottom—gentle, like he always was with her. 

With Harry's words floating around in her head, (Y/N) pictured what it would be like for those gentle hands on her body to shift. For his hands to change the way they guided her. The gentle pressing of his fingertips on her thigh could become bruising dents into the soft of her form. The weight of his body pinning her to the mattress under him, keeping her just where he wanted. His hips driving between hers, knocking the breath out of her before she could even gasp his name. All the while, he could still picture Harry kissing her gently, telling her how beautiful she was even as she was ruined. 

Focusing her attention back on the man that was currently starring in her fantasies, (Y/N) realized she hadn't been very discreet in her imaginings. The corner of his lips were upturned in the slightest, his hooded eyes seeming entirely too smug around the ink of his blown pupil. 

"I think it could be... nice," (Y/N) settled on, her words nothing more than a peep between them. 

Harry's lips bloomed into a smile at her word choice. "Nice? Y'think me being rough with you, showing y'exactly how I want you and letting me do anything I want, would be nice?" 

He was teasing her. As expected, a fluttering of butterflies and bumblebees made way through her tummy, knocking against her ribs and punching at the soft tissue of her middle. But, what wasn't normal, was the extra clench of her muscles at the tone he used, the cloying, gently mocking tone that swathed his words and made her thighs clench and insides pulse. 

Maybe it was the butterflies in her tummy or the way he was looking at her so intensely with a teasing shimmer in his eyes, but (Y/N) felt breathless as she spoke. "I-I think so, yeah." 

(Y/N) watched as Harry sucked in a deep breath, his eyes clear and attentive as he gazed as her. Before she could react, his hand that had been settled on her thigh reached up and grabbed at her chin, pinching the curve between his thumb and forefinger as he tipped his head and pressed his lips against hers. 

Gentle as he always was, Harry guided her through the contact, tucking her bottom lip between his two. He sucked on the full of her lip sweetly, the tip of his tongue tasting the swipe of raspberry lip treatment she had applied to her mouth after dinner. It wasn't the kiss she had expected given the circumstances of their conversation, but it wasn't one she was going to complain about. 

That is until Harry's hand on her chin shifted, working over the line of her jaw before finding its way through her hair. His fingers sifted through the strands before he made a sharp fist on the back of her head, hair included. Her head snapped back, baring her neck as her pulse picked up under the delicate skin. A gasp fell from her mouth, the change in his hold more startling than anything painful. 

"Was that nice like y'were thinking?" 

Despite the lightly mocking edge to his words, (Y/N) couldn't help but flutter her eyes closed and nod her head as best she could with a fist in her hair. The brush of Harry's lips against hers that she earned was nothing more than a tease before he pulled away after a breath. Only their breathing could be heard as (Y/N) tried to find her mind, Harry's hand lingering heavily in her hair. He made slow work of unfurling his fingers and allowing the strands to slip back into place. 

"I think," he breathed, dotting a kiss on her chin before the point was plucked between his thumb and forefinger, "we need to talk about a couple of things before we keep going. That alright, angel?" 

Blinking her eyes open, she allowed her chin to level and get a look at her Harry. There was something different in his gaze as he swept it over her features. The green of his eyes was almost completely eradicated around the inky black of his blown pupil, a spark lingering behind them that she'd never seen before. 

Was this the guy the boys had talked about? Was this who existed before she walked into his life?

"Hm, baby?" he prompted her, thumb tapping against her chin through the hold he had on her.

"Y-Yeah," she stuttered, "We can talk." 

A sweet smile bloomed on his features the longer he looked at her, his grip on her chin loosening to a caress before he planted a soft kiss on her lips. "You're s'good, angel." 

She smiled into the contact, comforted by the reappearance of her safe place. "Thank you." 

A breathy laugh was exhaled through Harry's nose as his eyes practically turned into hearts while looking at her. He ran his thumb over the full of her bottom lip, pressing into the pad before whispering for her to c'mon, then, lovebug.

With their fingers laced together, the towed her behind him to his bedroom. As much as it broke her heart, (Y/N) closed the door behind them, effectively cutting off Evie from racing over the threshold and joining in on the cuddling she was expecting. Silence covered the bedroom as Harry tugged her to the bed, sitting himself down first before placing her on his lap. 

(Y/N) settled herself with thighs on either side of his hips, arms wrapping around his neck while Harry's steadied her around her waist. While he was still very clearly wrapped up in what they started out in the living room (the bulge sitting right underneath her was enough evidence), she still couldn't help herself from fawning over him. No matter how blown his pupils were and what the night's agenda held, he was still the most gentle, handsome man she'd ever met and that made her heart beat harder than anything. 

"Hi," she smiled, playing with the ringlets of curls falling over his shoulders. 

His smile was sweet as he gazed up at her. "Hi, baby." 

She couldn't help but hug herself to him at the sound of his affection, tucking herself into his neck with her chest pressed into his. Harry reciprocated her hold just as tightly, fingers braiding behind her back with his chin on her shoulder. 

"Still feeling good about your idea for tonight?" Harry cooed in her ear. 

Sitting in his arms, she got to feel the strength she had been admiring before. Corded muscles cuddled her close to the planes of his chest, blocks of abs pushing against the soft of her own body. She didn't know what he was going to do with his body, with the span of his hands that held her waist or the cradle of his thighs under her body, but she knew that he wouldn't do anything he didn't think she would enjoy or make her feel unsafe. 

"I am, yeah," she affirmed, nodding her head with a smushed cheek against his shoulder. 

"M'brave girl," he praised her, pressing a soft kiss to her temple before drawing away and urging her to pull back. "I've got something new I want to do with you tonight, then, too." 

"Okay," she nodded, trapping her bottom lip between her teeth as she fought to maintain the eye contact she knew he was looking for. 

He shifted his hold on her, his forearm still barred around her back while his other hand pet at her waist in gentle runs. "Have y'ever heard of a safe word before?" 

Her response was a simple shake of her head. If Harry hadn't taught it to her, chances are, she'd never heard of it or understood what it meant if she had. 

Nodding his head, (Y/N) watched as the curls huddled over his shoulders. "Since y'want to do some rougher things with me tonight, I think we should have a safe word or try out a color system," he continued, voice soft between the two of them, "'S jus' something for both of us, to make sure we both feel comfortable and safe. If either of us say our safeword, then everything stops. We go back to cuddling and loving on one another, no matter what we were doing before. Y'can tell me to stop still, no matter what and I'll listen, but this can jus' be something else we have that we can use. " 

(Y/N) listened intently to his explanation, nodding her head as he finished though she wasn't completely clear on all the details. "What's a color system?" 

Harry rolled the question around in his head, tilting his head as if wracking his brain for the right answer. "'S like a stoplight, kind of. There's green, letting each other know we both feel good and that we can keep going. There's yellow, which means we need to slow down, that we still want to keep going but need a breather. And there's red, which is the same as saying stop. No questions or anything, jus' a complete stop and we start treating each other gently again." 

"Oh, okay." The idea sounded simple enough, (Y/N) figured. She liked the idea that if H didn't like something they ended up doing tonight, that he could ask her to stop or slow down. And, she could ask for a breather if need be, though she couldn't imagine Harry doing anything that would push her too far to step out of green territory.

The edges of Harry's lips fought to curve into a smile as she gazed at her. "Yeah? Do you like that idea?" 

"Mhm," she hummed, a nod of her head accompanying the sound, "I like the colors." 

His hand on her waist slid up the curve of her side before landing on the ladder of her ribs. "What's your color right now, then, love?" 

She didn't even have to think before he bounced in his lap (a move that had Harry's thighs tense and grip pulse), "Green—I'm green."

"Me too, baby," he mused before craning his neck and pressing his lips to her, falling back on the mattress and taking her with him, "I'm going to be checking in on you a few times tonight, okay? Whenever we do something new, I want to know your color and make sure you're okay." 

"Okay," she whispered against his kiss, her arms around his neck tightening with the curls tickling the insides, "And you'll tell me if you're not green anymore?" 

(Y/N) felt his smile more than she saw it as he nudged his nose against hers, "I will, angel. I promise." 

Catching her lips in a kiss, Harry took his time working her into the dreamy state she had been in out in the living room, helping her find her pliant state with his tongue in her mouth and hands on her waist. (Y/N) followed after him, lips parted and allowing sweeps of his tongue to run through her mouth with sucks of her bottom lip into his mouth, her chest pressed to his as she breathed in deep runs when she had the chance. 

Her knees were braced on either side of his hips when Harry adjusted his hold and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Hang on," he murmured against her kiss before tightening his grip and rolling them over to end with him on top. 

Careful to keep the full brunt of his weight from sinking into her, Harry allowed himself to lean into her form, pining her to the mattress. His mouth on hers slowed to gentle kisses, only the tip of his tongue running along the seam of her lips as he seemingly waited for any change in her response to the heavy handed contact. The only one garnered came in the form of her arms around his neck shifting to allow her fingers to sift through the curls of his hair. 

This what what she had been imagining, she thought as she sighed into the contact; he was being as gentle as ever, kissing her sweetly and reminding her how loved she was by him, with the breath-stealing weight of his body pinning her down to ensure he got to keep doing as he pleased for as long as he felt. She hadn't been thinking when she bucked her hips upwards when she felt his arms looped around her waist tighten and draw an arch into her back. 

A hum rumbled through his chest, her core having pressed right against the ridge of his cock. His kissing turned a touch harsher, something punishing lingering on the outskirts of the contact as he smeared his mouth over her own before pulling away. The heat of his breathing was felt against her skin as he stayed close enough to touch the tip of his nose to hers. "Be good, baby," he told her, his arms around her waist shifting to cup the bones of her hips in his palms, "Stay still and let me take care of y'like y'promised you'd let me." 

Her breathing hitched at his words, the measured pacing she had started with now coming out in a huffed pant through squeezed lungs. "Okay, sorry," she squeaked.

"Don't be sorry," he hummed, nudging her face to the side with the help of his nose, "Jus' be good like I know y'are, yeah?" 

While Harry kissed down the planes of her face, following the line of her jaw before planting a garden of kisses along the curve of her throat, (Y/N) tried to find her head. She'd lost it the second Harry wrapped her hair in his fist on the couch and it seemed to only run farther and farther away every time the stern tone of his voice rang through her head. Velvet covered steel, she thought, affection carrying the words out of his mouth though he made sure to let her know she was going to be sticking to her word of letting him call every single shot for the night. 

It was Harry this time that ground their hips together, his cock pushing against her legging covered core. (Y/N) did her best to keep from reciprocating the strokes of his hips, her thighs tensing on either side of him with her hands in his hair tightening as if to work out that energy that called for her to ask for more from him. 

"Feel me, love?" he murmured, his teeth scraping at the ledge of her collarbone as he dug his hips harder into her softness. 

"Uh-huh," she keened, her mouth falling into a gape with her cheek smushed against the soft of his pillow under her head. 

"So hard for y'already, angel. That's what happens when you're good for me." He praised her as he drew away from the column of her throat. One of his hands abandoned station on her hip, his palm cradling her cheek as he nudged her to face him. His hand still on her cheek, he pet his thumb over the height of her cheekbone, "Ready to give me more?"

He gazed down at her with eyes that reminded her of the tone of his voice: stern steel and velveteen affection. His lips were slicked with spit and shone in the limited light offered by the lamp on the night stand before he trapped the bottom one between his teeth, gaze shifting to where she could feel the imprint of his kiss on her neck. 

Her response came out as an absent hum of confirmation, the noise vibrating through her throat where she could still feel the ghost of his warmth working over the skin. A short smile made its way over his mouth, molding his features into something soft before dotting a kiss on her cheek. He shifted over her, drawing away and leaving her to face the chill without his body covering hers. 

"C'mere, lovebug," he crooned, tugging her along with him until he was sat at the edge of the mattress with (Y/N) following. He pinned his gaze on her as she kneed over the fluff of the duvet, stopping her before she could get too comfortable. Reaching for a pillow that bordered the headboard, he said, "Why don't y'get on your knees for me, baby." 

(Y/N) watched as he placed the pillow on the floor, filling the space between his legs that was left as he spread them open to allow her to kneel between. She swallowed, following his tender-toned instructions as she climbed off the bed and sat back on her heels, knees cushioned by the pillow. With her bottom lip trapped between the blunt of her teeth, (Y/N) gazed up at Harry from where she sat, her skin heating when she found his eyes already pinned to her. 

He towered over her from where he sat on the edge of the bed, his hands spanning the thick of his thighs, black nails gleaming like the matching hoops pierced through his lip and nose. 

"Comfortable, love?" he crooned to her, reaching out and passing his fingers through the baby-fine hairs that fell over her forehead. 

"Mhm," she smiled, leaning into his hand, "Thank you for the pillow."

The edges of his lips curled into a softened smile, his hand settling into a cradle on her cheek. "Of course, baby. 'M going to be a little rough tonight, not mean." 

(Y/N) turned her head in his hand, lips level with the warmth of his palm where she pressed a kiss to the center. The ink of Harry's pupils, though still harboring a heat that was going to take some effort on (Y/N)'s part to extinguish, practically turned to rounded hearts as he gazed down at her. She watched through the frame of her lashes as he curled over, his other hand abandoning his thigh and settling along the line of her jaw.

"Give me a kiss, angel," he cooed to her, bending down far enough that his hair haloed around then with her face cupped between his palms. 

It didn't take much of a thought before (Y/N) complied with his request, bouncing on her heels. She earned a breathy laugh from Harry was fanned over her skin before he sealed his mouth over hers in a soft kiss. He parted her lips gently with his own, allowing her only a taste of his tongue before he was drawing away once again, thumbs petting at her cheekbones. 

"M'angel girl," he murmured before kissing at the corner of her mouth. He unfurled himself from around her, sitting with his hips at the edge of the mattress and his gaze pinned on his love. He only dropped her eyes when he began messing with the fastenings on his pants, fingers working right at (Y/N)'s eye level. 

Watching intently, (Y/N) felt her breathing shift. The air in her lungs suddenly felt heavy as she followed the track his fingers were tracing until the glimpse of white boxers she'd seen before turned into a full-fledged show as he parted his fly and left it gaping. The outline of his cock was clear as day through the straining fabric, precum just beginning to seep out and thin the opacity of his underwear. 

"Understand, angel?"

(Y/N) watched as Harry's hands stopped working, the black on his nails glimmering in the glowing light from the lamp. His tone was deep and graveled as it caught her attention, (Y/N) realizing her hadn't heard a single word of what she was supposed to be understanding. 

"W-What?" she stuttered, looking up at Harry with her eyes rounding out from the hard edges that shaped his features. 

He canted his head as he looked at her, the edges of his lips fighting off a tilt. "Y'weren't listening to me, baby?" 

She worried her bottom lip between her teeth for a beat, eyes falling from his matching gaze back down to his lap in a fleeting sweep. "I was distracted," she peeped, "Sorry." 

Shaking his head, Harry took her face between his hands, barring her from looking anywhere but himself as he curled forward once more. "Remember what I said? Don't have to be sorry, love, jus' be good. Okay?" 

"Okay," she repeated through puffed lips, nodding her head as best she could in his hold.

Harry indulged himself in a short kiss to her lips before he resumed his position and worked his pants down his hips, budging up until the material sat at the mid of his thighs. "Was telling y'that I want y'to remember that 'm being rough tonight, but not mean to you. We're gonna try something a little different this time, and I want y'to tell me if y'want to stop. Since y'won't have much room to speak, our colors aren't going to work. But, what y'can do for me, is tap my leg three times, and that's how I'll know y'want to stop. Do y'understand this time, angel?" 

Taking in a deep breath, (Y/N) willed herself to look away from the tented fabric of his boxers. "Y-Yeah, I do, Harry," she said, nodding her head. It took effort for her to look away from the way his cock jumped as her voice wrapped around his name. 

Breathing stilted but the smug curve of his lips remained as Harry looked down at her with affectionate approval floating in his eyes. "Good girl," he praised. 

Shuffling on her knees, (Y/N) couldn't help herself but draw closer when she saw his hand settle on the waistband of his underwear. Harry's breathy laugh of so eager, falling on deaf ears as she watched the way his fingers curled into the stitched band and tugged and tugged until his boxers joined his pants at the midpoint of his thighs. 

Watching his cock bob against his tattooed stomach, (Y/N) felt just as she did the first time she got on her knees for him. Though his tattoos continued down under his bellybutton, clusters of flora that matched the rosegarden of his chest piece, she always thought the laurels etched into his hips—a pair he had gotten long before he decided to cover his skin—acted as the perfect frame for him in moments like these. The ruddy head stood out starkly against the black ink, the veined underside on display as he further widened his legs for (Y/N) to take her place between before she reached for his pants and tugged them off the rest of the way, leaving him in only the tatters of his Rolling Stones top.

Just as he always did since the first time he had her like this, Harry wrapped his hand around the base of his cock, giving her a show as he stroked over his length in slow runs. (Y/N) knew that if she had it in her to tear her eyes away from the sight of his tattooed hand jerking over his cock, she would find Harry with a smug smile his lips, moments away from teasing her over her rapt attention. 

"C'mere, angel," Harry murmured to her, his hand still stroking with his thumb running over the tip. 

(Y/N) worked on autopilot, shuffling closer to him, tattooed thighs on either side of her head with the slick sounds of his hand running over his cock filling her ears. Her breathing came out in shaky exhales, a blurt of precum bubbling at Harry's tip once she was close enough for the air to fan over the heated skin. 

"Open for me," he directed, voice low and strong. 

Tongue out, (Y/N) opened her mouth, finally sparing a glance to Harry's face from where he sat above her. His cheeks were now flushed, the tip of his tongue pressed into the hoop of his lip ring, the metal bobbing. He looked down at her, attention pinned to the way she heeded his commands as soon as they fell from his lips. Once he caught her eyes on him, the very corners of his lips turned upward in a small smile, her eyes rounded out and mooning up at him with her mouth open just for him. 

"'Member what I told you?" he asked, pressing the tip of his prick into the flat of her tongue, a pearl of precum dragging across the buds in a tease, "'Bout telling me if y'need to stop?" 

(Y/N) nodded her head as best she could without disrupting Harry as he stroked himself over her tongue. She watched as he shook his head, the curtain of his hair swaying at the motion. 

"No," he settled, "Need to hear y'say it." 

He backed off just enough to not allow her the excuse of pleasuring him to stop her from answering him how he wanted. Swallowing around her dry throat, (Y/N) eagerly nodded her head once more, "I do—I remember, daddy." 

His hand stuttered over his length at the sound of the title. "Good girl, angel," he praised, voice strained. 

Harry reached his freehand around to thread his fingers through her hair, bringing her close to his cock, her mouth falling open on instinct. He guided her with a firm hand, though careful to be gentle with the strands of hair in his fist, pushing the head of his prick into the warmth of her mouth. Upon contact, pearls of precum glazing over her tongue, (Y/N)'s eyes fell closed. 

A heavy sigh fell from Harry's lips. As much as (Y/N) wanted to peek up at him, see the gape of his raspberry lips and the pinkened flush to his skin, she couldn't bring herself to leave the land of HarryHarryHarry that puddled in her system as the weight of his cock settled over her tongue. 

If she was being honest, this act—taking him in her mouth—was one of her favorites. Ever since the first time she got on her knees for him, she understood why Harry wanted to spend so much time between her thighs. In an odd sense, she felt comforted by it all; his hands laced through her hair or holding her own, the weight of his fingers or cock in her mouth, and the cradle of his body enveloping her no matter the position. Not to mention the butterflies that ran rampant in her tummy as she listened to his moans and sighs of her name, knowing that she was making him feel as good as she possibly could with nothing else but her mouth and her will to please him. So, she definitely did not mind that this was how he wanted to start his birthday night off with her. 

(Y/N) fell into her rhythm, bobbing her head along his length with her tongue following after in drags over his cock. Harry's hand served as little more than a reassuring weight on the back of her head, his fingers momentarily tightening and shifting in the strands the farther she took him in. Her breathing came in pants through her nose, growing heavier and heavier the longer she sucked him off. Once she felt comfortable enough, her movements easing and becoming more and more languid as she became used to the feel of him sliding in her mouth, she took him further, the very tip of his prick edging towards the tight funnel of her throat with the pillow of her tongue contracting underneath. 

It was then that Harry's thighs tensed on either side of her head, the crown of his prick jumping against her tongue with a strangled call of his favorite pet name for her—angel, of course—fell from his lips. As much of a struggle as it was, (Y/N) pried her eyes open, though still hooded, and peeked up at Harry through her lashes.

She found him with his gaze already fixed to her, eyes inky black and skin flushed with a gleam of sweat collecting on his temples. The tattered fabric of his top allowed for insight into the way his inked chest contracted as his lungs filled and compressed, tattoos dancing over his skin. Gosh, the view from here—sitting under him, saliva and precum coating her lips—as she watched him fall in love with her mouth was something she wouldn't forget. 

As soon as Harry caught sight of her gaze searching him over, something shifted. His hand in her hair tightened. The roots of the strands were tugged in a gentle pull as his fingers flexed, the line of Harry's jaw strengthening as he gazed down at her. 

"Gonna let me be in charge now, love? Ready for me?" he asked her, voice dripping in honey-thick lust and drenched in rocky gravel. Just as (Y/N) was going to settle for a nod of her head to tell him yes, she was tugged off his cock, a slick noise filling the air as the head of his prick popped out of her mouth. 

From the corner of her eye, she saw a string of her spit linking the full of her bottom lip to the tip of his cock, the salvia bowing before dropping against her chin as he drew her back. Her breathing came in broken heaves, lips glossed and eyes wide. Desperate to have him back in her mouth, feel the base of his cock under hands and his tip at the back of her throat, (Y/N) nodded her head in jerky motions. "Ye-Yes, I'm ready, daddy." 

A pleased smile tugged at the corner of his lips, the ring pierced at the edge of his mouth bobbing at the motion. "And what will y'do if y'need me to stop?" 

Through her hazed mind, (Y/N) wracked her brain in search of the vital piece of information he shared not even ten minutes earlier. "I-I'll tap your leg, right? Three times, and that means red—that I want to stop." 

Bringing his free hand that had been wrapped in the fabric of his comforter down to cradle her jaw, Harry wiped the pad of his thumb over her swollen bottom lip, disregarding the spit and precum that pearled over the skin. The curve of his lips turned proud as he gazed down at her. "Exactly, angel. M'brave girl, aren't you?" 

As silly as it was, she felt a bit bashful under these praises as she lent her cheek into his hand. "I'm trying to be." 

Harry only shook his head, the loose curls around his face swaying in agreement. "You are, darling." Before she could utter any kind of protest, Harry folded over himself and pressed a kiss to her swollen lips, the peck innocent despite the fact his naked bottom half was inches from (Y/N)'s face and shining in her spit. 

When he unfurled himself from the cove his body made around her, he gave a gentle graze of his thumb over her cheek before he lent back into that same hand that was now planted on the mattress behind him. That left him sitting over (Y/N) with his hand in her hair and a lazy smile on his mouth. It didn't take much coaxing her for her to follow along with his guiding hand as he tugged her forward, bringing her back to his cock. 

As much as she wanted to surge ahead, take him back into the warmth of her mouth and feel the weight of the head on her tongue and the vine of his vein brushing over her lips, she allowed him to be in charge just like he said. Just as in everything else he did, Harry started gently. He worked her over his length in familiar motions, the same pace she had been curating just moments before. 

It wasn't until she fell into that comforting rhythm with her eyes closed, almost taking over the motions though Harry still had a steady grip on her hair that things shifted. When her lips reached the point where she would instinctively draw back towards his tip, Harry's hand urged her to go a hair further. Her brows knitted together over her shuttered eyes though she allowed him to guide her, making a point to breath as steady as she could manage through her nose. 

With his cock just barely pushing into her throat with the head brushing past the root of her tongue, (Y/N) felt herself tighten up—tummy, insides, and throat alike—before he pulled her back, the makings of the gag that constricted her muscles ebbing away before doing any damage. He took her back to her his tip, her tongue laving over him as she took advantage of the break, breath coming in deeply through her nose as her brows relaxed again.

"Alright, baby?" Harry asked, voice low and strained. She could feel his eyes on her. 

Mouth full, (Y/N) nodded her head, humming an mhm around his length. Cracking her eyes open just a slice, she was granted a view of Harry looking at her with his gaze fixed on where her mouth was wrapped around his prick, his own bottom lip tucked tightly between his teeth. His hand behind him fisted the comforter, muscles straining and dancing under the layer of tattoos on his skin. Every bit of his unrestrained strength seemed to be going into that grip, leaving the hand in her hair stern but worlds more gentle than what he was putting that fistful of bedding through. 

Nostrils flaring as he sucked in a deep breath, Harry gauged her reaction as he urged her forward. "Gonna do it again, alright? Gonna help you take me a little deeper." 

Another hum came from her throat, Harry's thighs jumping on either side of her head. Just as before, he allowed her to get comfortable with a few passes over his prick before urging her to take him deeper, the head of his cock pushing further down her throat. A distracting moan sounded from above her, Harry's voice dredged in gravel and just as breathless as she felt. The nudge of the head at her throat was enough to make her tense up, muscles constricting around the intrusion before she could school herself into calming her reaction. Just as her breath was stolen, Harry steered her back. This time, he pulled her off his length completely, the tip popping out of her mouth, glistening in her spit with swirls of precum shining in the light. 

(Y/N) shifted on her knees, the cushion underneath them dragging over the floor. Mouth dropped into a gap, she caught her breath with Harry's hand in her hair abandoning the strands in favor of sliding over her jaw and cradling her face. As gentle as he was, the second (Y/N) blinked her bleary eyes up at him, she could tell the effort to be so, was taxing. 

"W-Why'd we stop?" she asked, words coming out around her uneven breaths. 

She watched Harry's throat bob as he swallowed, gaze struggling to keep from dropping her to spit-slicked pout. "Wanted to give you a minute. Felt y'start to gag." 

Shaking her head before he even finished, (Y/N)'s brows pinched as she looked up at him. "I don't need a minute," she said, though her ragged breathing begged to differ, "I want to keep going, daddy. I can handle it, I promise." 

It was like a movie, his reaction. Harry's muscles liquified as he took in her response; the tense in his jaw disappeared, shoulders sunk, and bunched arm muscles slackened. Even his eyelids threatened to close on him. His cock had an opposing reaction, jumping against his stomach, taking (Y/N)'s eye for a moment before she urged herself to match Harry's gaze again to let him know she was being serious. 

"Y'think y'can handle me, angel?" 

That earned him a nod in response. 

A whispered curse floated in the air between them as Harry's body came to life again, muscles tight and unforgiving. "I really hope y'can, love." 

There was less than a second for (Y/N) to process his words before he shifted on the mattress, bringing himself to the very edge of the bed and closer to her face. The hand on her jawline snaked a path back into her strands, fingers threading through the hair fluffed on the back of her head. It only took a single nudge from that grip that had (Y/N) smearing her lips in a kiss over the underside of his shaft, nose skimming his length as she worked. 

A shuddering breath wracked Harry's body, his head falling backwards with the curls of his hair falling down his shoulderblades as (Y/N) watched from under him. He recovered slowly as she kissed over the thick vein vining around his cock before meeting the ridge leading to the head, the tip on her tongue swiping over the sensitive skin. 

Though he didn't seem to have the firmest grasp on his control, Harry told her with his best stern tone, "Wh-When we start again, 'm not gonna stop, 'kay? Said y'don't need a break, so if y'decide you do need one, you've got to stick to our rule." 

Her insides warmed at his concern, no matter what, he was always going to be a worrier, even if what they were doing was her idea in the first place. She placed a single kiss to the glazed head of his prick before she drew away. "Okay, H. I understand." 

She knew that was the response he was looking for when his hand flexed in her hair and a breathless smile curled his lips. A mumbled praise fell from his lips, the words being lost on their way to her ears before she was distracted with that same tight hand in her hair. 

It was a routine by now, the way he eased her over his length. (Y/N) welcomed him with a slacked jaw and gaze peering up at him through the frame of her lashes before it became too much—she became too lost, and had to close her eyes. She waited for him, preparing herself with as even of breaths she could take through her nose as he took her further and further down his shaft. The first glance of his head on the back of her throat had her bracing herself with one of her hands landing on his leg, palm on his shin with her fingers digging into his calf. The hand in her lap became restless, clenching and unclenching with nudges of the heel of her palm brushing at the apex of her thighs. 

Harry hesitated in the rhythm he made for her, the pushing and pulling of his hand on the back of her head stilling for just a moment as a shuddering breath sounded in the quiet of their bedroom. (Y/N) peeked her eyes open at that stall, finding him gazing down at her with his bottom lip being worried between his teeth. When his eyes caught hers, lips around his prick and gaze hooded with a shine of her spit beginning to layer over her chin, (Y/N) hummed around him, her own urging him to continue without words. 

That seemed to be enough for the links of his fingers in her hair to shift, his other hand coming to join in the messy strands of her hair. He pulled her off just enough to leave the tip in her mouth as he moved over the edge of the mattress, his legs braced on either side of her with feet planted on the floor. 

(Y/N) didn't realize what he was preparing for until the first thrust of his hips upwards, his cock filling her mouth though her head stayed just where he wanted her. Her spine stiffened at the feeling, the tip of his cock pushing into the tunnel of her throat. Her instincts urged her to pull back, save herself from the jolt of the intrusion, but the soothing weight of his hand made her stay just where he wanted, savoring the pump of the vein lining the underside of his cock. Instead, she shuttered her eyes and focused on breathing through her nose, however shaky the inhales were.

"Oh, fuck," Harry breathed when he felt the snug fit of her throat grow even tighter as he held her there for a beat, hips lifted from the bed. His tattooed thighs were bunched tightly, muscles stiff and unmoving as he fought to keep from bucking his hips any more. "I-I can feel you, angel—so tight. Go-Good girl, jus' keep breathing." 

Hearing him so breathless, struggling over his words just as she was used to doing, made (Y/N)'s confidence soar as he reared back, backside settling back on the mattress and freeing her airways for a moment. Now maybe wasn't the time to pat herself on the back, but it felt nice hearing him praise her for allowing him to guide her into new territory and to please him like she wanted. With that praise floating in her head, she welcomed the next gentle strokes of his hips into her mouth, saturated cock sliding over her tongue before reaching the familiar home it was carving out in her throat. 

His voice echoed in her ears, calling her a good girl, as she took the initiative and swallowed around him each time he tucked himself far in her mouth. She kept the gagging at bay each time she swallowed, Harry's pleasure being the most rewarding side effect of the tactic.

"L-Look at you, darling," he praised her, voice filtering through gritted teeth, "Weren't lying when y'said y'could handle me, were you? Doing so good swallowing around my cock." 

If she could have, (Y/N) would have smiled at him. If she was being honest, she hadn't been completely sure of herself when she blurted out that promise—the promise that she could handle him, no breaks needed, with his prick being shoved down her throat in whichever way he saw fit. It was nice to know she hadn't been lying to him. 

Instead, she only hummed a keening noise around his length, her tummy tightening when his bucking hips stuttered in their pacing. The moment he recovered he seemed to only be spurred on by that momentary lapse, the rocking of his hips growing faster though the depth of his thrusts didn't change. (Y/N)'s grip on his leg pulsed, the coarse hair under her palm grounding her to that moment. Her blood pumped past her ears in roaring waves, almost blocking out the muttering she heard Harry doing under his breath, his fingertips tugging at the roots of her hair. 

"Fuck, fuck, fuck," he murmured, the cursing seeming involuntary, "Letting me fuck your face—su-such a angel. Go-Gonna make me cum on your face." 

Something in her shifted at the idea of feeling his warmth spilling over her features, painting the highpoints of her face and dripping towards her open mouth. While it didn't inspire the prettiest of pictures of herself, (Y/N) could only imagine the loving praise that would fall from Harry's mouth. 

Slick sounds erupted from around her mouth as (Y/N) laved her tongue over his cock with each thrust he pushed into her mouth. She wanted that now—she wanted the picture of her decorated in his release as he praised her with hearts in his eyes and his kiss on her neck. It was with that thought that she met his hips halfway, disregarding the hands on either side of her face. 

She fixed her concentration onto the pacing of her breathing and the air filtering through her nose as she pushed herself further than Harry had done himself. Harry's own surprise was documented in the way his hips stuttered, stilling as he let her swallow as much of him as she pleased. With her focus on keeping her head from the clouds, (Y/N) didn't even realize just how far she has taken him, how much of his prick has pushed through her mouth, until the tip of her nose grazed the thatch of hair bordering his base. 

With her head moments from floating up into clouds she couldn't even fathom reaching, she realized just how surrounded she was by him; heavy hands in her hair, his length down her throat, thighs on either side of her head with her own hand wrapped around his ankle. The sound of his harsh breathing took over the room, choked and muffled with curse words thrown into the mix as her throat constricted around him and took the little bit of clarity he had left in his brain. 

(Y/N) held herself there for as long as she could stand. Her breathing was stilted, only the smallest amounts of air clearing to her lungs with her eyes watering and head growing cloudier and cloudier the longer she stayed there. His cock pulsed over her tongue, the vein along the bottom throbbing, balls tucked tight against his base with her chin nudging against them. 

He was going to cum, now, right? She probably needed to pull off and let him finish on her face, just like she wanted, but that sounded like too much work in the momen—

It wasn't until she felt Harry's hands in her hair change, his grip stiffening with fingers tight. He pulled her off as gently as he could manage in the moment, the sting at her roots bringing a ping of welcomed clarity when she was pushed back on her heels at his feet. 

Before she could peel her eyes open, Harry's hands in her hair disappeared, the sound of the mattress depressing filled the space between them as she fought for her breath. Finally finding the energy to blink her eyes open, she found Harry laid back on the bad, chest heaving as he sucked in lungfuls of air and his arms splayed out at his sides. 

A breathless, hoarse laugh fell from her lips as she climbed onto the bed beside him. His eyes were closed with his dark curls haloed around his head, lips pink and puffy just like his cheeks. 

"Harry?" she asked, her voice coming out as a croak. She really did take him deep, didn't she?

"Give me a minute," he whispered, sounding exhausted despite his cock still hard between his legs. 

A beat passed as she fought with herself to not throw her leg over his hips and straddle him, wanting him to take full advantage of the moment he was asking for. Was this his red?

"Are you okay?" she asked after a moment, itching to pull his shirt off and place her hands over his chest, dent her fingers into the garden of tattoos on his skin.

It took a minute before Harry seemed to urge his eyes open, the jade green of his irises drained to a forest shade that rivaled the black of his expanded pupils. He took her in, his gaze tracing over her features in slow runs as he took his time. 

"Angel," he started, voice thick, "Y'deepthroated me, and you're wondering if 'm okay?" 

(Y/N) canted her head at his words. She didn't know there was a special word for what just happened.

A breathy laugh fell from his lips as he smiled up at her. "'M perfect, baby," he said, "Had to make y'stop or I was gonna cum, and I haven't even fucked you yet." 

His eyes fell closed again as he sunk his head into the mattress, almost in disbelief at the beginning of the night's events. His tongue peeked out, the tip lining the full of his bottom lip before nudging the ring pierced through the side, his breathing still less than even. (Y/N) couldn't help herself as she watched him, reaching out and dragging a careful finger at the bottom of his shirt, pulling the hem upwards. More and more of his middle was revealed as she dragged her hands over his body: glistening tattoos pasted over tensed muscles, the pink tint to his skin that colored the designs between the black lines, and what she could have sworn was his heart thumping out his chest as she trailed her hand over him. 

Suddenly, just as she was getting close enough to possibly pull the shirt from his body completely, a tattooed hand complete with black painted nails reached out and grabbed for her wrist. Laying her gaze over his form, she traced the column of his neck and the hard line of his jaw until she found his darkened gaze pinned right to her and a smug smile on his lips. 

"No, not yet, love," he stopped her, edging her hand back down his body and pulling his shirt along with them in the process, "I don't think 's fair for me to be the only one naked on m'birthday." 

No wonder she felt so hot, (Y/N) realized. She was fully clothed, a pair of leggings that felt more like an hindrance than anything comfortable still wrapped around her legs and the slouchy sweater she couldn't believe made it through the night. 

Another breathy laugh came from Harry as he watched her reaction, his own hand landing on the thick of her legging covered thigh. He slid up the length of her leg before finding the rounded curve of her bottom from where she sat on her heels. He patted the soft curve, urging her towards the edge of the bed. 

"Go on, love," he crooned, "Get undressed for me, yeah? Wanna look at you." 

That was all it took for him to earn an eager nod of her head and a scramble of her limbs towards the edge. Another deep chuckle sounded from behind her as she landed on the flat of her feet, socks padding over the rug. She could feel his eyes on her back as she raced to join him, to shed layers of clothing that did nothing but keep her from feeling her Harry.

Her shirt was the first to go, leaving only a sheer, white triangle bralette to cover her chest before her leggings and socks were second to join the pile on the floor. The matching pair of panties tucked between her thighs did little to conceal the effect sucking his cock had on her, a wet patch darkening the delicate material. (Y/N) adjusted the cheeky cut of her underwear with her back to Harry, dipping her fingers beneath the waistline of it just as she heard him let out a low whistling exhale behind her.

Looking over her shoulder, (Y/N) furrowed her brows until she found Harry sitting up with his gaze pinned on her, his bottom lip tucked between his teeth and a teasing look in his eyes that matched the tugs at the corner of his lips. "What?" she asked with a smile to her tone. 

Harry shook his head with a lopsided smile and single dimple denting his cheek. "Nothing, jus' like looking at you." 

She couldn't help herself before she was climbing onto his lap, core brushing his uncovered cock. Though a shiver ran up her spine, she didn't lose her smile as she straddled his hips and held his jaw in her hands. 

"You're not supposed to be saying stuff like that tonight, H. Its your birthday, so I'm supposed to be telling you how cute you are." Her argument was punctuated with a brief kiss to his lips, the contact soft and innocent despite the feral way her lips got so swollen in the first place. 

His head tilted in her hands, a teasingly pouted look on his face. "'M only cute? Y'take me all the way down your throat, and all I am is cute to you?"

A blurt of laughter fell from her lips at his reasoning, her hands on his face falling so she could wrap around his shoulders in a hug with her face tucked into his neck. "You can't say it like that," she giggled into his neck, lips brushing the tattoos she hoped would one day include a pair of angel's wings. 

"Why not?" he countered, wrapping an arm around her waist to keep her steady as he jostled at her sudden hug, "That's what happened, right?" 

"Shhh," she teased, shaking her head as best she could in his neck. She melted in his hold, his arm around her waist and his chest against hers being the main things keeping her upright in that moment. Her next words came out in a whisper though her smile was still audible, "You're handsome, too, you know." 

She felt his laugh more than she heard it as it rumbled his chest. "I am?" 

"Mhm, not just cute," she explained, fingers splayed across the warm expanse of his back. She hesitated around her next words, drawing herself closer to him as if she could hide in his arms, "I—um—And, I think you're sexy." 

This earned her a full laugh that rumbled his chest and spilled over her bare shoulder as he held her. "You know," he said, falling back onto the mattress with her lying atop him, "I don't think I've ever heard y'say that about me—call me sexy, I mean." 

Her cheeks were hot as she tried to press closer to him. "Harry, I'm trying. Be nice," she whined, though her pout held little impact through her impending smile. 

"I am, I am," he argued, turning his face in an effort to press his lips against her temple, "Jus' think 's cute, that's all. I like that y'think 'm sexy." 

Hearing the word fall from his lips sounded much less juvenile than it did in her own voice. "Well, I do—I do think that," she whispered into his neck, dotting the skin with a kiss.

"I know, cutie," he murmured to her, words as gentle as his tone. He shifted over the bed with her, the comforter ruffling around them as he turned to her with the tip of his nose skimming her skin, "C'mere and give me a kiss." 

(Y/N) didn't take much coaxing before she listened to his instruction, drawing away from the warm home she made in his neck. Her mouth was smoothed over his in a moment, her bottom lip tucked between his two. She melted into the contact with a sigh that was swallowed by her Harry, her contentment coating over his tongue as he swiped it across her own after parting her mouth. Her arms she had fit around his shoulders kept her stable once she realized Harry was shifting under her, having become too lost in their kiss—the first real taste of him she'd had since retreating from her spot on her knees—to notice him rolling them over until her back was flat on the mattress. 

His arms were a cage around her before they retreated, the ruffled black duvet coming up in tufts around her body as she sunk into her skin, warm and pliant as he moved her. Her head came to rest on the pillows bordering the headboard, black silk cradling her head and splaying delicate strands of hair across the fabric. Harry drew away from her kiss, leaving (Y/N) with uneven breathing and heated cheeks. With delicate hands that had landed on either side of her head once he moved her, he plucked those rogue hairs off her face, disentangling them from her lashes and pulling pieces that stuck to the slick of her lips. His fingers moved like his eyes, delicately over her features in praising grazes of contact. A slow smile made its home on his lips, dimples deep and sweet in his cheeks. 

"You're so pretty, you know that?" he murmured, his voice dreamy and quiet like a secret, as if his prick wasn't pressing into the soft of her tummy, precum decorating the skin. "M'dream girl." 

He knew exactly the effect that specific compliment would grant him: a bashful smile, a flutter of her lashes, and a turn of her head towards her shoulder as if she couldn't handle being under his loving gaze any longer though she lived for the affection in his eyes. That's why he loved saying it—other than the fact that it was the truth, of course. 

"Stop, you're going to make me cry," she teasingly complained, threading her fingers through his hair. 

The smile on his lips only grew at her faux complaint. "You're right," he hummed, shaking his head, "Can't have y'crying jus' yet—that's for after I've had m'way with you, right?" 

She seemed to go speechless at his words, throat dry as she tried to imagine the kind of pleasure carting through her body that would elicit tears. Maybe he noticed the way her breathing hitched or the ratcheting of her pulse under the delicate skin of her neck, but Harry looked all too smug as he took her in. 

"Yeah? Like that idea?" he mused, dropping his head to kiss just where her blood was pumping at a hammering pace in her throat. He shifted over her as he did so, his cock pressing into her tummy, balls hitting her clit with a pressure that made his own prick jump and (Y/N)'s stomach tighten with a too-tight ribbon around her middle. 

In a shy nod, (Y/N) admitted her interest in the idea of being driven to tears by his touch alone. Taking advantage of the hiding place he offered with his bared neck and broad, tattooed shoulder, she whispered into his skin, "H-How would you make me cry?" 

The air in his lungs seemed to be heavy as he exhaled slowly, the air fanning over her skin. "Want me to tell you, or show you?" 

It only took a split second for her to make up her mind.

"Show me." 

A grumbled sigh of approval shook Harry's chest. His smile could be felt against the line of her jaw just before he drew back from her form. Escaping the hold of her thighs, Harry maneuvered to sit back on his heels between her legs. Running a heavy hand through his hair, he looked entirely too satisfied his gaze racked over her form. 

"Turn over for me, lovebug," he commanded, voice gentle and forgiving despite the steely suggestion. 

(Y/N) hesitated for only a moment, her eyes rounding out as she looked up at him with confusion swimming through her irises, before listening to his instruction. Backing up, he gave her space to sprawl over the bedding before she settled with her tummy against the mattress and her cheek smushed into the black satin pillowcase. Her body felt restless with Harry's presence hovering just behind her, the bed giving way under him as he made careful work of spreading her legs and settling himself on his heels between them once again. He'd never asked her to do something like this before, to lay in a position like this. 

With that thought, a stoplight pinged in (Y/N)'s head. 

Lifting her head from the pillow, and looking at Harry over her shoulder, she asked, "W-What's your color?" 

She just barely caught the way a smile bloomed over his features in a slow tug from the corner of her eye. Planting his fists on either side of her waist, Harry lent forward with that same tender grin and dropped a kiss to the full of her heated cheek once he was close enough. 

"'M so green, angel," he crooned into her skin, the full of his lips grazing her cheek, "What's your color, hm?" 

Nodding her head as best she could, she reveled in the familiar contact of his mouth pressing into her skin. "Green—I'm a little nervous because I don't think we've done something like this before, but I have good butterflies over it." 

His smile only grew at her explanation, the curve felt against her skin one more time before he dropped another kiss and lent back. "Good," he murmured, "Tell me if your butterflies change then, alright? We only want the good ones." 

Another nod of her head came as she sunk back into the black cased pillow, her cheek smushing into the down. "I will, daddy." 

Harry's eyes could be felt dragging over her skin as (Y/N) allowed herself to melt into the bedding with eyes closed. Despite the butterflies over the new position, she was comforted by the reminder that this was her Harry. He was going to take good care of her, no doubt. 

"Y'look so pretty spread out like this, you know that?" he mused, "You're right, I think. I've never had you on your tummy like this before, have I?" Though she was sure it was a rhetorical question, one of his musings he put out into the world for no other reason than to fluster her, she still hummed an agreement and shook her head as best she could. Harry hummed in response, his hands coming to lay on the backs of her thighs, palms warm and heavy over the soft skin. They made a teasing pass over the skin, his fingertips brushing against the crease where her thighs met her ass and lingered for only a second before repeating the trek downwards to safer territory over her skin. "Thinking I should do it more often, though, don't you think?" 

At this point, with his hands tracing a trail over her skin and his voice reverberating in her ears and echoing through her system, (Y/N) was sure he could suggest anything and she'd agree whole-heartedly, no questions asked. That was how easy it was for him to earn a nod of her head and a keening confirmation that she loved where his mind was going as he gazed at her body.

His appraisal of her body lingered for moments longer, Harry muttering praises beneath his breath that had her skin heating and tummy turning just before he stopped with his hands on her sides. His fingers wedged themselves between her hips and the bed before giving a gentle tug. "Budge up for me, angel." 

Lifting her hips, she did as told while Harry reached for a pillow laid askew on his side the bed. The plush square was folded beneath her hips, helping to prop her up as she let her weight sink into the down and the bent knees she planted on the bed. Her body was presented to him with her ass up and pussy on display with the help of her spread legs, the damp patch she felt clinging to her form no longer hidden. 

"This alright?" he asked her, refitting himself behind her, the slope of her body allowing only an obstructed view of him now. 

His question earned a quiet nod of her head, her breathing hitching when she felt the press of his hard cock on the inside of her thigh. 

"Still green?" 

"Still green, daddy." 

He hummed as he allowed his hands to settle on her raised hips, fingers splayed across the soft of her skin. It only took a moment for those same fingers to wiggle their way underneath the waistband of her panties, the cheeky cut of the fabric digging into the cheeks of her bottom. 

"Wish y'could see how pretty y'look for me like this," Harry murmured, his gaze burning almost as hot as his hands on her skin, "Got your ass up in my face like 's m'birthday present. Best birthday I've ever had, that's for sure." 

Absently, (Y/N) felt her back arch at his words, presenting herself to him in a way she hoped would garner more praise from her position. If he liked her butt, she wanted to make sure she gave him every bit of the present she was being described as. 

A breathy laugh was heard from behind her before the exhale fanned over her heated skin, the amused sound being punctuated with a whispered cutie, falling under Harry's breath. He stayed quiet then as he took her in, his hands under the line of her panties shifting until his heavy palms groped at her bottom. The inside of (Y/N)'s thigh grew wet as a blurt of precum leaked over the skin. 

"Y'like showing off for me like this?" Harry asked, a mocking edge to his tone that made the butterflies in her tummy sing and flutter, "Showing me your cute little ass and wet pussy though your panties?" 

Her lungs twisted, unable to hold much air in them as she listened to Harry. She hadn't quite thought of it as showing off when she arched her back for him, but maybe there was something to be said about the way she lent back into his touch and only wanted to do more—show more for him and see if he liked it just as much as this view. 

Harry exhaled another laugh when she pushed back against his hands. The motion caused his hands to graze over her backside, fingertips denting the delicate flesh and thumbs hooking into the fabric of her panties. Her underwear collected on the webbing between his thumb as forefinger, the clinging material following after him and pulling up tight against her bottom. (Y/N)'s breathing hitched when she stopped, Harry having taken over and tugged at her underwear until the fabric was bunched tight between her cheeks, showing off the full of her ass. 

(Y/N) fell still under his hands as one of them disappeared, the mattress depressing by her feet where she assumed he had planted his fist in the bed. That left one of his hands on her body. His palm lazily dragged over the waistband of her panties, a low breath being let out behind her as Harry's fist wrapped around her underwear, just above where majority of the fabric was bunched between the split in her backside. Even the front of her panties was tugged back, the outline of her slit clear as day through the sodden fabric as it was retched back. 

His grip tightened until all that was seen was a white sliver in the cleft of her bottom, a satisfied hum sounding from Harry at the view. 

"Knew y'liked showing off for me," he drawled, voice thick and heavy as he gripped her panties tighter and pulled just a hair on the waistband, the fabric beginning to wedge itself between the folds of her pussy. A sharp jolt was delivered through her system as her underwear pressed unforgivingly against her clit before Harry let up on the tug, her thighs relaxing now. "I don't blame you," Harry continued, knocking (Y/N) out of her stupor that even stopped her from breathing, "not at all, angel. Y'have such a pretty body, no reason to hide it—especially from me." 

The free hand she figured was planted by her feet returned as his thumb appeared at the apex between her thighs. The pad of his finger pushed against the clear split outlined through her underwear, trailing up and down in the same teasing runs he delivered when he was grazing her bare skin. He prodded gently at where he knew her weeping hole was, (Y/N) jumping when she felt the brush of her panties being pushed against her tight opening. Harry soothed her in quiet coos as he moved onto the top of her slit, where her clit was bundled against her fabric. 

"Gonna whine for me again if I touch y'here?" he murmured, the tip of his thumb just barely pushing against her clit as he spoke. 

The only response he got was a wet gasp as her mouth popped open, unable to suck in enough air in anticipation. 

He didn't hesitate then to smear the pad of his thumb over her covered pearl, the sticky fabric wetting his finger. Just as he suspected, (Y/N) felt her body sag at the relief of feeling something pressing into her—anything giving her the kind of pleasure she'd been aching for since she found herself at Harry's feet. 

Harry played with her, grazing over her in light circles that barely allowed anything to register other than the lingering brushes of his thumb. (Y/N) was only halfway aware of the arch to her back and the way she pressed back against him in hopes of earning more of his touch. She could have cried the second she felt his hand retreat, all the pleasure and the warmth leaving along with him. 

"H-Harr—" (Y/N) was cut off by her own moan, the second half of his name dying on her tongue when she felt a soft smack of his hand laying across her center. 

"Angel," Harry hummed, both hands now soothing the back of her thighs as if to make up for the momentary sting delivered to her most delicate parts. "Wanna tell me your color?" 

Her answer struggled its way through her throat, the priority of breathing taking precedent in that moment. The lag seemed to worry Harry as his presence behind her shifted, his hand landing on the outside of her thighs before he hovered over her back, necklace dragging cross the knobs of her spine. He was closer now as she could tell by the heat seeping into her skin from his chest and the rumble of his voice into her ear.

"'S okay if 's not green, okay? Tell me how y'feel and we'll work together to make y'feel good, remember?" 

Something akin to panic tugged at her tummy. He thought she didn't like it, didn't want that hot rush that followed after his hand departed from her pussy. He thought she wanted to stop—or slow down, or anything that wasn't continuing exactly what he started. 

"No, no," she rushed, shaking her head, eyes cinched shut with her cheek pressed into the down of his silken pillow, "I'm green, I'm green! I liked that—d-don't stop, please, daddy." 

Harry's breathing changed, the even paced exhales and silent inhales disappearing in a hitch. "Y'liked that, angel? Promise?" 

"I-I promise," she agreed as quick as she could get out the words, "I liked it, daddy." 

A kiss was draped to the cuff of her shoulder before Harry dragged himself away, taking his seat back between her legs. His hands on her thighs rounded to the backside again, one trailing dangerously close to where (Y/N) swore she could feel a flutter of a faux-heartbeat. His honey-thick gaze was almost as tangible as the hands she felt on her as she waited. 

"Then, I guess I'll jus' have to do it again, won't I, angel? Can't say no to you when you've been so good, telling me all your colors and being so sweet letting me be rough with you. 'S the least I can do to spank your pussy like y'like, isn't it?" 

Gosh, when he says it like that... She definitely had a second heartbeat. 

Before she could even form any kind of plea, she felt the loss of his hand on the back of her thigh before a swift smack was delivered to the softness between her legs. A gasp escaped her lips, body jolting at the extra bit of strength he added to this particular swat. A moment of reprieve was granted in the way Harry bent over and pressed a kiss to the curve of her bottom, his once offending hand now running laps along the back of her thigh in soothing runs. She knew she must have calmed down enough on the outside when Harry retreated, leaving only one hand on her thigh and the other waiting to deliver what (Y/N) was beginning to crave. 

A third swift spank came with a soft thump of his palm against her pussy, this one the hardest of the trio though still extremely gentle, Harry using the barest amount of his strength. (Y/N) arched her back at the contact, her clit throbbing in the aftermath. Her body vibrated like a cymbal for a moment as she didn't even attempt to collect herself.

"Oh look at that," Harry awed, his palms slipping down the backs of her thighs and settled on her calves, "Got your toes curling and everything. Y'really do like this, angel. Gonna have to remember that one." 

(Y/N) didn't even realize she was nodding her head until she heard Harry's adoring laugh filter through the room along with a declaration that she was so cute following right after. His touch shifted over her body then, traveling up the backs of her thighs to the soft of her ass before working under the waist of her panties. (Y/N) prepared herself for another of those teasing tugs to be given to the fabric, pulling it tight against her form, just before the opposite happened and Harry took them down. The underwear lingered over her center, the wet material clinging to her for a moment before it gave and he could work it down the soft of her thighs. She helped him as he pulled them down the length of her legs, lifting her knees and feet when he needed until her panties joined the pile on the floor. 

Now bare except for the flimsy make of her bralette, (Y/N) felt especially vulnerable in her position with Harry behind her. There was no way she could hide now, each of her reactions and most intimate places left on display for her lover. Harry's breathing was heavy behind her in the way she could picture his chest heaving with a pink flush coloring through his chest tattoos before working up his neck in search of his cheeks. She would even bet that the tip of his cock was now the same flushed red shade that matched his lips after he bit them or allowed her to kiss them to her heart's content.

"Look at you, lovebug," he crooned as he shuffled behind her, his knees knocking into her own before widening their berth, "You're so wet for me. Must have been really torturing you if you're this sticky, hm? Letting y'suck m'cock only to pull y'up here like 'm going to fuck you, but I jus' keep playing with you instead. Gonna have to take good care of you to make up for it all." 

(Y/N) didn't even think before she pushed up against him, his cock nudging at her inner thigh while her pussy kissed at the bottom of his tummy. The only thing that rung through her mind was his promise to take care of her now, that it was her turn to feel satisfaction. 

"Please, please," she pleaded, "I want you, Harry." 

His voice was strained as he spoke again, "Don't worry, love, you'll have me." His soothing came along with the feel of his palm landing heavily over the small of her back, fingers splaying out. 

One cursory rock of his hips slid his cock up against her pussy, slipping between her folds and brushing the underside along her pearled clit. (Y/N)'s cry was cut off with only half of her oh my— making its way out of her mouth before the rest fizzled in her throat. Harry's own praising groan was loud between the walls of his bedroom, loud enough (Y/N) heard it over the rushing of her heartbeat in her ears. 

She needed that—needed him—in her right now. That was going to be the only way her body was going to settle enough to be present in the moment with him, she knew that. 

Harry seemed to be on the same page when he asked through his ticked jaw: "Are we using a rubber tonight, love?" 

"No, no, I just want you, please," she bubbled, the response coming like second-nature. She wanted to feel all of him tonight, nothing to separate them. 

A whispered celebration of fuck, yes, slipped out of Harry's mouth, the words bringing a small smile to (Y/N)'s lips. Nice to know she wasn't the only one that liked that they had the option to go without now. 

"Tr-Try to stay up on your knees with your back arched for me like this, yeah?" Harry started, one of his hands fitting between the both of them, assumedly to grab for the base of his cock, "But if y'get tired, I gave y'that pillow for a reason. It'll hold y'up if y'need it, okay?" 

"Okay," she peeped out, already steeling herself in hopes of staying in position for him. She was still on her mission to be the best little birthday present he'd ever had, anyway. 

"And you'll tell me if your color changes from green." 

His words were less of a request and more of a direct order (Y/N) still nodded her confirmation to. 

"And, you'll tell me if yours changes?" she asked a moment later, voice breathless. 

The hand splayed over the small of her back moved in a soothing run over the line of her spine. "I will, love, don't worry," he assured her through a smile she could hear. 

(Y/N) felt the knock of his knees hit the inside of her own as he adjusted his stance behind her just before her heart was pushed off rhythm when the tip of his cock brushed the bump of her clit. A sigh escaped her lips at the contact, Harry's hand at the small of her back working to soothe her with his thumb circling in the dimple at the base of her spine. He continued to coo to her as he ran the head of his prick through her folds, collecting all of her wetness to join the glaze of his precum and the wet of her saliva over his shaft. 

"Ready?" he murmured to her, always the one wanting to double check with her. 

"Please," she answered, voice floating between them on a broken breath. 

Harry didn't waste anther second before he nudged the crown of his cock at the opening of her wetness, her walls fluttering at the minimal contact and making it that much harder for Harry to slip inside. 

"Relax, baby," he crooned, voice as soft as his fingertips on her back, "Want me in, right?" 

"I do, I do," she confirmed, her words running together in her haste to get them out, "I'm just ex-excited, I'm sorry." 

A huffed laugh sounded from behind her. "'S okay, love. 'M excited, too, trust me. Jus' relax a little so I can give y'what y'want." 

She let out a murmured string of okay, okay, as she nodded her head into the pillow beneath her cheek. Taking deep breaths, she felt Harry working another circuit of his cock through her slit, willing herself to calm down and settle when she felt him nudge at her entrance one more time. Keening into the bed, the arch of her back deepening, she felt him push in, the head pushing through her clinched walls. 

"There we go, baby," he praised her, slipping further and further inside once the ridge of his crown popped inside, "Doing so good for me." 

(Y/N) felt a smile curve her lips at his words, willing herself to keep the clenching of muscles to her thighs as he pushed forward before bottoming out. His thighs were pushed against the back of her own, balls flush against her, with his hands shifting over her heated skin and grabbing at her hips. Harry stilled inside her, allowing for an adjustment period she still needed no matter how many times he had her. 

With his thumbs following the flared line of her hips, (Y/N) felt his warmth spread over her as he folded himself over her back. The hard muscles that lined his chest and stomach were pressed against her back just as she felt the pillows of his lips press a kiss to her shoulder. 

"Harry," she whined without meaning to, the call quiet between the two of them. 

"'M here, 'm here," he cooed, dropping another kiss to the corner of her lips, "I've got you, love, don't worry." 

He earned an absent nod of her head with his reassurances before her next sentiment left her mouth: "I love you." 

His smile could be felt against the full of her cheek before he proceeded to try and kiss her through the curve. "I love you, too." 

Harry lingered over her for a few more moments, cradling her with his own body before smearing a kiss on her shoulder and straightening out his spine. He gave a cursory rock of his hips behind her, nothing more than a short grind of his pelvis into her center that knocked a breathless moan loose from (Y/N)'s chest. 

"More," she requested, the word more delicate than she intended with the breathlessness of her voice. 

Without hearing anything other than a short, rumbling hum from Harry, she felt the loss of his body as he reared back, her mourning was short-lived before he was pushing into her again. Harry bottomed out with a sigh, this new position allowing him to press as deep as he could into her without the cradle of her legs stopping him. 

"Y'feel so good, baby, so fucking good," he said, voice strained. 

(Y/N) wanted to say something back, tell him that he felt even better, that she felt so full with him inside her and he'd never been deeper, but every sentiment died in her throat when he gave her another deep thrust. Without a condom, she was able to feel every vein and ridge lining his cock, the head nudging as far as she'd ever felt him. Her walls fluttered around him as he curated a rhythm that had the breath knocked out of her with each stroke inside. The only other sounds that could be heard over her breathless moans was the slap of his skin against hers and the growing wetness that slicked his cock with each thrust. 

She couldn't help herself but bury her face in the pillow under her cheek, each of her breathless calls of his name and the heavy slices of air that came tumbling from her lungs now muffled by the down. Her body jolted with every heady thrust he delivered to her center, cock sliding through her walls, hips smacking into her bottom, and balls tapping her clit in way that felt similar to the way his hand had been brought down on her earlier. Her toes curled over themselves as she steeled her legs to keep from giving out and to ruin the position she was in for her Harry. Even her hands were bundled into the deep black of the duvet, wishing they were instead threaded between the fingers pinching at the full of her hips. 

Harry gave a particularly hard roll of his hips, the stroke quick and cutting though he lingered as he worked the crown of his prick against her farthest walls. (Y/N) couldn't stop the cry that left her mouth in a wet gasp, the Oh my gosh!, muffled by the pillow just before one of his hands on her hips disappeared. His unrelenting rhythm never ceased even when she felt that hand reappear in her hair, familiar fingers threading through her strands and tugging at the root. Though he was still much more gentle than she was sure other people would have been committing the same act, (Y/N) was still pulled away from the sanctuary she found in his pillow at the force of his grip, neck bared against the satin. 

"No, not allowed to hide from me like that, angel," Harry grumbled, breathless and panting though his command still maintained a steel edge, "Gotta let me hear you, or 'm stopping, alright? Be good for me." 

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, daddy," she bubbled, voice throaty given her position, "I won't do it again, I'm sorry." 

"'S okay, baby," he told her, another roll of his hips delivered when he bottomed out, balls pressing into her swollen clit, "I know y'don't mean to be bad, 's okay. Daddy's still got you." 

His fingers left her hair in soothing runs over her scalp before he pet his palm over her mussed strands. As she adjusted herself to lay with her cheek smushed into the pillow once more, she felt his hand settle on the back of her neck, a welcome weight that reassured her that he really did have her. 

"Feel good, angel?" he asked her, hips stuttering when she felt her insides tighten at the use of her favorite petname, "L-Like having me like this?" 

"Uh-huh," she breathed, "Y-You're so deep. It's like you're in my tummy."  

When she heard the groan that worked its way out from behind his sternum fill the room, (Y/N) cracked open her eyes just enough to see him over the curve of her shoulder. He was a dirty dream as he thrust into her, raspberry lips parted and swollen while his attention was fixed on where he was disappearing inside her. The curls of his hair acted as a dark curtain falling around his shoulders, though the smallest of baby curls were pasted to the sides of his face and gleamed with sweat. His skin was covered in that same sheen of perspiration, animating his tattoos as he flexed his muscles and worked himself in and out of her at a rewarding pace. The length of his arm was on show with the way he had it stretched over her back with his palm pressed into the back of her neck, bicep tight while his grip was gentle. 

"Y-Yeah?" he gritted out, "Y'like that?" 

"Mhm," she hummed, sucking in a deep breath before it was knocked from her lungs by the driving of his hips, "I w-want more—want you everywhere." 

Harry's response came in the form of mumbled praises that (Y/N) was too gone to hear, only knowing that he said anything by the way his lips moved. His hand on the back of her neck shifted as she watched the muscles in his arm flex, his palm sliding down the line of her spine before rejoining the one that remained on her hips. She watched him work over her for a moment longer before she realized the strain on her hips he was putting on her, as if he were pushing down on them. 

"Harry, I-I can't—You're p-pushing—" 

"I know, angel," he murmured to her, "Jus' relax and lay into your pillow a little, okay? Gonna make sure 'm everywhere for you, like y'want." 

She didn't have much room to ask any questions, especially when she got the okay to lose the position that was beginning to make her thighs and back ache. Slowly sinking down into the fluff of the pillow propping her hips up, the slope of her body decreased until she was raised up only at her hips with her knees sliding out from under her until only a small bend remained. 

Harry slowed behind her, his grip on her switching to cradle the curve of her waist. (Y/N) used that moment to recover as she felt him shift behind her, her breathing coming in even paces now that he was warming himself inside of her instead of knocking her breath from her lungs with each stroke. Her eyes fell closed during this moment, leaving her only to feel Harry's body hover over hers. 

Unlike earlier in the night, Harry didn't settle with hovering over her. He allowed the weight of his body to press into her back, sinking her into the bed below her. The familiar cradle of his chest and stomach returned with the blocky muscles now heavy on her body as he pressed into her back. He tucked his face into her shoulder, his breathing coming out in humid puffs that clung to the bare of her skin. 

(Y/N) felt her insides pulse when she realized what he was doing: she felt him everywhere. 

His mouth was pasted to her skin in smearing kisses while he gave rocks of his hips into her, not even pulling his cock out before he was trying to press deeper into her. His body was heavy over her own, not allowing her to feel anything but the sheets beneath her and the hot press of his body from above. 

"This alright, baby? Can feel y'clenching around me." His tone was deep and lazy as it sunk into her pores, not even bothering to lift his mouth from her skin before talking. Just another bit of him she now felt inside her. 

"Y-You're everywhere," she keened, a wet gasp falling from her lips at the feel of his grinding hips.

"This is what y'wanted, right?" he breathed. 

"Yes, yes, daddy," she cried, "Thank you, thank you." 

Harry's smile was imprinted on her shoulder. His thumbs on her waist worked soothing circuits over the curve, a gentle reward for her politeness she couldn't seem to shake. "Good girl, so polite." 

As much as she was reveling in the full contact he was granting her with his body pressing her into the mattress, she was missing the heady strokes of his hips into hers. (Y/N) couldn't help herself before she hooked her ankles around Harry's own legs, the vining curve of her legs urging him into her while she pressed her bottom back into his hips. 

A breathy laugh was delivered to the back of her shoulder while his hands on her waist solidified their hold. "Yeah? Ready for more?" 

"Please." 

That was all it took for Harry to rear his hips back, crevices created between their bodies that left her cold for the moment before he was pushing into her again. With how close she wanted him, he didn't dare pull out of her as far as he had been before, instead staying near her and sinking into her with shallow thrusts though his pace quickened. 

His panting could be heard loud in her ear, his own breathing mimicking the knocked tempo of hers. With every bit of their bodies pressed together and the matching pace of their breathing, (Y/N) swore she wouldn't have been able to discern who was who in that moment; where one of them began and the other ended. She liked that. 

Just as her fingers began to curl into the tuft of bedding she was sure she was going to rip a hole into by the end of the night, one of Harry's hands abandoned her waist only to wiggle between her palm and the distressed patch of duvet she was imprinting her nails into. The second (Y/N) realized he was trying to hold her hand, she was quick to replace the comforter in her grip with his fingers threaded between her own. Her heart squeezed at the fact he still wanted to hold her hand in a moment like this. 

The familiar contact was enough to ground (Y/N) as Harry relentlessly thrust into her, her clit swollen and aching with each smack of his balls against the sensitive pearl. Even her eyes began to burn as she took in every inch of space that was being set ablaze by Harry's touch. If this was how he planned on making her cry tonight, he was definitely achieving as much. With his hand in hers, (Y/N) acted on instinct as she brought the bundle of limbs up to the pillow beside her head. 

At first, she only pressed innocent kisses to the line of his thumb. She could hear Harry's amusement at her affection in the breathless laugh that sounded between grinds of his hips, though he never dared to pull his hand away. Once she reached the tip of his finger, swollen lips kissing at the black of his fingernail, she gingerly pulled him into her mouth. 

The hard muscles of Harry's stomach twitched against the small of her back, pelvis stuttering as he drove into her, when the wet of her mouth enveloped the tip of his thumb. A whispered curse was smeared into her skin as he allowed her to pry his digit away from the bundle of their hands,  (Y/N) taking him in her mouth until his finger was completely wrapped in the warmth of her mouth. She sucked over his thumb much like she had with his cock at the beginning of the night, her tongue contentedly moving over him in lazy strokes. 

For (Y/N), this was, more than anything, another way to have him with her—another avenue to be close to him in the middle of all the lengths they were going to to be as near as possible to one another. It was comforting to have him in her mouth, anyway, and she knew Harry liked it when she sucked on his fingers, too. 

As much could be seen in the way he began to breathe like the wind had been knocked out of him and his cock twitched and throbbed inside of her. "Fuck, you're gonna make me cum if y'keep doing that," he panted, voice seemingly dipped in honey and rolled in gravel with the way it rumbled through his chest and poured over her skin. 

(Y/N) only nodded her head in jerky motions, his thumb still cozied in her mouth, wanting to feel exactly what was churning behind his stomach muscles that were still pressed into her back. 

"Y'want that? Want me to cum for you?" 

"Please," she lisped around his thumb, the word sounding a lot more like pleathe. 

His sweats slicked forehead dropped against her shoulder, the curated pace he had made with the rolls of his hips coming undone as he seemed at war with himself. After a moment, (Y/N) all too content to lay right there with Harry all around and in her, she felt him shake his head. 

"I can't, baby, not yet," he told her, words coming out through gritted teeth, "Wanna see your pretty face when I cum, 's that alright?" 

The thought of being face to face with him again tugged at the bottom of her heart, urging her to smile though she was much more occupied with Harry's finger pressing into the pad of her tongue. Reluctantly, she drew it from her mouth, now spit slicked and shining in the low light of his bedroom. 

"I wanna see you too," she told him, voice hoarse, "I miss you." 

Harry's voice was unsteady as if he were on the verge of tears as he spoke, "You're so cute, baby." 

Just after pressing a heavy kiss to her cheek, Harry peeled himself off her back. His hand retreated from hers though he still offered her a small squeeze before he situated himself between her thighs once again. Pulling his cock from her warmth, she was left without any connection to him aside from his thighs pressed into hers. She felt cold laying there without him, hips still raised by the help of his pillow under them. 

"Wh—" 

(Y/N) didn't have a chance to finish her question before Harry barred his arm under her waist and flipped her over under him. He untangled the mess of her legs and pushed the pillow off the bed, as he positioned her just where he wanted her before she could even collect her head and reorient herself. 

"There y'are," he crooned as he placed himself between her thighs, her bent knees on either side of him, "Missed your face, too, angel." 

Her hands were quick to cradle his face between her palms, her smile bright though she was leaning towards exhausted after all that had happened since they stepped into his bedroom. She used that grip on him to tug him down for a kiss, missing his lips and detesting the fact they'd barely kissed all night. Harry was a more than willing participant to make up for the lost time, slotting his lips between hers and chasing the taste of the mouth he'd missed all night. 

Distracted by the taste of his tongue slipping over her own and the comfort of the familiar act, (Y/N) hadn't even realized he slipped one of his hands between them until he lined up his cock with her weeping hole and he slipped right inside with a slick noise sounding in the room. He swallowed the aching sigh that escaped her mouth, the breath laying over his tongue before he shared it with her. 

The tempo of his thrusts was much less curated this time around, evidence of the fact that she really was about to make him cum just a minute earlier. He kept kissing her, their mouths slick and wet against each other, even as he dragged his hands over her sides, tracing her form down her legs until he reached and found the line of her shins. His palms were heavy and sweat-slicked on her soft skin. 

Harry pushed against her, pressing her calves flush against the backs of her thighs. Even then he kept pushing, using the strength she had fantasied about on her pliant body until he had her folded over with her thighs pinned to either side of her body and Harry had unfettered access to her center below him. 

(Y/N) threw her head back at the first thrust Harry delivered at this new angle, mouth dropped in a gape though no sound came out. It rivaled that of the depth he achieved behind her, though this time she was able to see him. He shifted above her as he rolled his hips, his knees depressing into the mattress on either side of her to angle himself that much deeper inside of her. Her feet dangled just over his arms, his fists pressing into the bedding to help hold him up as he fucked into her. 

"H-Harry," she whined, her hands on his cheeks shifting until her fingers curled around his shoulders, nails digging into the soft flesh. 

"I know, I know," he panted, lips smeared over the column of her throat, "Feels so fucking good, so fucking good." He punctuated every sentiment with a stroke of his hips, nudging deeper and deeper inside of her every rock of his hips. "I love you, baby," he told her, voice broken and gritted out through a ticked jaw. 

She abandoned the hold on his shoulders in favor wrapping her arms around his neck. Tugging him to her, she fought to press her lips to his in a frantic kiss. "I love you too, H, so much," she cooed, "H-Happy birthday." 

His smile was felt against her mouth. "Thank you, baby," he smiled, "Best little present I've ever had, you are." 

Her own mouth curved into a smile just as Harry delivered a particularly hard thrust to her center, the base of his cock grinding against her clit relentlessly as he lingered. A broken moan made its way out of her mouth as she turned her head to the side, leaving Harry to work his mouth down her neck while her cheek was smushed against the pillow. Instinctively, she shifted to wrap her legs around his waist, toes curling against his back while her walls mimicked her hold all around him and wrapped around Harry's cock in snug ripples. 

"Oh, fuck, 'm gonna cum, angel," he groaned, words coming out over broken breaths and poured over the curve of her throat.

She almost felt panicked at his admission, her legs unraveling from around his waist. The vision of her face painted in his release he'd given her earlier in the night reappeared at the forefront of her mind. He wasn't supposed to finish like this.

"Wait, wait," she rushed out, Harry immediately slowing at her request, "I-I want it on my face." 

Her cheeks flooded with heat at the sound of her own words, the invitation sounding especially depraved with the breathlessness of her voice. But, gosh, the second that picture entered her mind, of her with his cum spilling over her face while Harry moaned above her and praised her for being so pretty with him all over her, she knew that was all she wanted to end the night on. 

Once Harry processed her words, there was something like awe filling his gaze before his features crumbled and he had no choice but to drop his forehead to her chest. His breathing was nothing more than shoddy pants spilling over her skin, humid and weak. 

"D-Daddy can do that for you, baby," he promised, though she knew what was coming next. "Are y'sure y'want that?" 

"I-I am, I am," she keened, "Please, please, H. Let me be good for you."

His cock twitched inside her, nudging the spongey spot Harry made his own, as he breathed into her skin. He lagged behind in response for a moment, no movement other than the heaving of his chest against hers. 

"I-I will, angel, I will," he told her once he found his voice, "Gotta make y'cum first though—gotta be good and cum first, then I'll give y'what y'want." 

(Y/N) nodded her head on instinct, to reassure him and herself that she was going to be good for him. "I'm close, Harry, I'm close, please." 

No response was given as he instead dropped his head to smear a line of wet kisses along her throat and down her chest until he hit the line of the bralette still covering her breasts. He made quick work of that, slipping one of his hands between their bodies and ripping the cups down to sit underneath the curve of her chest. The peaks of her nipples were hard as he took one between his lips, licking his tongue over her before sucking as much as he could into his mouth. (Y/N) keened into his touch, back arching and pressing him harder against her breast. The tip of his nose could be felt grazing her heated skin from where he lay over her, enough of a touch to make goosebumps erupt over her. The hand he bundled between their bodies moved down until his fingertips traced over the bud of her clit, making it that much harder for (Y/N) to keep a clear head. All the while, Harry drove his hips against hers in deep thrusts, a relentless pace being curated in hopes of bringing her over that edge she told him she was already close to. 

"C'mon, darling, cum for me," he murmured to her after he released her breast from his mouth only to move to the other and repeat the motions. 

The circles he was making around her clit grew tighter and tighter until the pad of his thumb smeared heavily over the pearled bud, her legs shaking on either side of him. It was all too much, she needed something to ground her, something to remind her of the moment she was in and not get lost in the pleasure the would take her somewhere she'd never been before. 

With her arms around his neck, (Y/N) urged Harry off her breasts and back to her mouth. She drew him in for a messy kiss, mouths not quite lining up right, but she didn't care. This was enough for her, to leash her back in and make it that much easier to cum knowing that this was still the love of her life hovering over her. 

That was all it took for the spiral that ribboned in her tummy to tie into an unbelievable knot, coiling around her muscles and stealing her breath, then unraveling. 

"Oh my—Har-Harry!" she whined against his mouth, eyes shuttered tight while her hands were fisted behind his neck.

Her toes curled and her back arched, breasts pressed against his sweaty chest. Nothing made sense while her body shook and ran to keep up with her head that was threatening to float up to the clouds and stay there. Harry was the only point of clarity in her mind as she repeated his name in breathless calls, his fingers on her clit and heavy hips working her through the haze to the otherside. He followed her in those moments that her orgasm wracked through her body, gently kissing the corner of her mouth and whispering sentiments she wished she could hear over the rushing sound filling her ears. In the smallest part of the back of her mind, she realized that the tiniest of tears had begun to leak from the corner of her eyes and into her hairline. 

Aftershocks settled in the second his touch became too much, feeling too good to actually revel in the pleasure. "T-Too much, Harry," she breathed, absently shaking her head.

It was then that Harry's own body seemed to bow under the pressure that had been lurking under his muscles. His hand left her clit and his forehead dropped to her shoulder. Every inch of him seemed to liquify except for the hard cock tucked snugly inside her shuddering pussy. He seemed content in just laying over her, basking in her own orgasm with mutterings of how she was such a good girl for him, cumming so hard for him like he wanted, but that wasn't what (Y/N) needed right then. 

"You're turn, H," she told him, voice as steady as she could manage as her arms slipped from around his neck and stopped with her hands on his sides, "You still need to cum, too." 

As if he just barely remembered the request she'd had minutes earlier, Harry's body tensed and his cock throbbed. "Still want me on your face?" 

"Please." 

The way Harry groaned as he slipped out of her told her just how on edge he already was before he started kneeing this way over the mattress. His cock was wet with her own orgasm, the ruddy head glimmering while his precum threatened to leak from the slit. (Y/N) watched from under him as he stopped and hovered over her chest, knees on either side of her body while his own chest heaved with heavy breaths. His eyelids fell over his eyes in a lazy hood, lashes dark like his smudged liner and curling in the low light while his cheeks matched the flush coloring his chest. His lips even matched the red color of the tip of his cock, spit slicked and swollen. 

"Ready?" he breathed, a hiss escaping his lips once he wrapped his hand around the base of his prick. 

"Uh-huh," (Y/N) answered, her hands reaching to land on his thighs, fingertips denting the tattooed skin. "I want it, H, please." 

His eyes squeezed shut as he listened to her, his hand stroking over his shaft in frantic runs. The slick noises filling the room almost made her want to shy away, knowing that it was her own slick that caused that sound. But, there was never going to be a time where she passed on watching Harry make himself feel good with his fist around his cock and face twisted in pleasure. With her much clearer head, she wanted to remember every detail of this vision of him above her, stroking his cock and breathing out obscenities. 

When his hand stuttered over his length and a bead of precum fell from the tip and landed on her chest, she knew he was close—seconds away, if she was lucky. She tightened his grip on his thighs in anticipation, eager to feel everything he had to offer. 

"Fuck, fuck, 'm cumming, baby," he gritted out, his features crumbling as he jerked his cock. 

The first rope of cum landed over her lips, her open mouth catching most of it with the pad of her tongue. (Y/N) jerked back at first, startled, but soon fell into contentment as soon as she saw how much Harry liked it with the way he couldn't draw his eyes away despite the fact the rest of him was succumbing to the pleasure. He worked over his cock, drawing out more and more of his cum that landed on (Y/N)'s face in streaks that splayed over her cheeks, chin, and mouth—stray beads even landing on the bridge of her nose. If not for the fact she didn't want to get anything in her eyes, she would have watched every second and committed this to memory for any lonely night she couldn't sleep in Harry's bed. 

Once the last stroke splashed across her cheek, glancing over the height of her cheekbone, with nothing following right after and Harry's groans quieting to huffed breaths, she peeked her eyes open. He kept going, fist over his shaft, though he seemed to be spent, finally. It wasn't until she saw him visibly shudder from oversensitivity that he relented, hand falling from around his sensitive cock. He moved on shaky legs to leave his position above her until it was safe for him to slump into the ruffled bedding beside her with the full of his weight.

Harry didn't waste time before he was hovering over her again, propped up by his elbow with dark eyes taking in the state of her face. That look of awe crashed over his irises again as he gazed down at her. The look only heightened when he watched (Y/N) flick her tongue out and lap up the streaks that landed across her lips as best she could. 

He still didn't say anything as he dragged his finger through a rope that landed over her cheek, a little too close to her eye, before returning that finger to her mouth. (Y/N) knew what he wanted as she licked over the digit, cleaning the cum he scooped up for her. A breathless groan left his mouth as he watched her, her tongue slipping back into her mouth now coated in white. 

"Jesus Christ," he cursed before slumping back against the pillows, even the sight of her apparently too stimulating in the moment. 

(Y/N) only had time to let out a breathless laugh, moments away from cleaning up her face by her own hand before Harry reached over the side of the bed and returned with his discarded shirt in his hand. 

"Oh, angel," he cooed to her when he wiped his shirt over her face in careful runs, collecting the streaks of his cum, "Y'have no idea how pretty y'look right now, do you? Y'almost made me cum again right then when y'looked at me like that." 

A shy smile curled her lips as she leaned into his hand, letting him clean her up. "I don't feel very pretty right now, but I'll take your word for it." 

Once she was cleaned up and his shirt was thrown somewhere in the direction of his hamper, Harry didn't bother to respond before he caught her lips in a kiss. The taste of him lingered over her tongue, but he didn't pay it any mind as he laid his affection heavily over her mouth, as if he hadn't seen her all night. 

"M'sweet girl," he murmured, quiet and lazy enough that (Y/N) wondered if he knew he was saying this all out loud. "So, so good for me. So brave, and gorgeous. Thank you, baby, thank you." 

With his hands cradling her cheeks, she smiled into his kiss. "Happy birthday, Harry." 

He crumbled at her well wish, his own mouth now pressing into a smile that mimicked hers. He drew away just enough to press his forehead to her own with the tip of his nose grazing the side of hers. Their lashes tangled at the proximity once he dared to open his eyes, (Y/N) already waiting with her own exhausted gaze. 

"I love you," he murmured, voice like a secret between them. 

"I love you, too," she reciprocated without hesitation.

That earned her one more kiss before Harry reluctantly drew away. He jerked his head in the direction of the bathroom, eyes tired and adoring. "Go wait for me in the bathroom, and I'll get some pajamas for us before we clean y'up, 'kay?" 

Though she didn't much like the idea of being separated from him right then, (Y/N) still nodded her head. She needed to use the bathroom anyway. 

Harry sent her off with a pat to her bare bottom as they crossed paths on the way to their separate destinations. Behind the bathroom door, (Y/N) took care of her business and cleaned herself up before washing her hands. The cool water on her palms was a welcome shock from the heated state her body had been in since setting foot in Harry's bedroom. With her chilled hands, she readjusted her bralette to cover her chest, feeling a little too exposed now that Harry wasn't with her. 

She only had a moment to yearn for him before he was knocking on the door before cracking it open. 

"Is it alright if I come in, baby?" he asked her, waiting for her hum of approval before he stepped over the threshold. He found her lent up against the bathroom counter, thighs crossed to protect her modesty with arms barred across her middle. A bright smile molded his features as soon as he took her in, a black t-shirt bundled under his arm as he shut the door behind him. A pair of dark green sweats covered his legs, but it was abundantly clear that was the only article of clothing he bothered to put on with his bare chest and lack of boxers peeking over the waist. "I only grabbed one of m'shirts for you," he told her as he held out the black shirt to her once he was close enough, "but I can pick some sweats out if y'wanted to wear some tonight." 

(Y/N) was quick to shake her head. He should know her better than that. "No pants," she murmured, taking the soft fabric in her hands before pulling it over her head while Harry let out a soft laugh. The top landed at the mid of her thigh and slouched off one shoulder, the article old and worn and even too big on Harry, but it smelled just like him and held signs of distress from years of love. It was her favorite thing already. "Thank you," she said as she flicked her hair out of the neckline. 

"Of course, love," he beamed at her, reaching for her hips before lifting her to sit on the countertop. Her back was to the mirror, where her line of skincare products was set up for the weekend sleepover they were planning. Harry trailed his gaze over the line before absently brushing his hands over the thighs that cradled his hips where he stood between them. "What first?" 

"Hm?" she hummed, twisting her neck to look behind her where his own gaze led, "What do you mean? 

"Told y'we were going to get y'cleaned up, right? You've still gotta wash your face after all that." A sly grinned worked its way over this mouth as he acknowledged what had gone on in his bedroom under the light of the bathroom. 

"Oh," she sounded, cheeks heating at the reminder, "Um—I need to wash my face first. That's this one." She picked the correct bottle out of the line, moving to slip off the counter and wash her features before Harry stopped her with his hands on her thighs. 

"Let me do it," he said, conviction laced throughout his words. Before she could utter the question she was sure was on her face, Harry pecked a kiss to her nose. "Yes, 'm sure. Jus' tell me what to do and we'll get y'cleaned up." 

"O-Okay," she stuttered, speaking through her smile, "We need to get my face wet first, then we just wash my face with my cleanser until its all foamy." 

She knew exactly what had clicked in his brain the second that a teasing glint flickered through his gaze though he tried to remain nonchalant as he ran the faucet with water flowing into his cupped hands. 

"Could've jus' done this part out there then," he started off innocently though his grin was anything but as he used his cupped hands to wet her features, "Since your face was already wet, anyway." 

"Harry, stop," she whined, though it held no conviction as she spoke through a grin rivaling his own, "Don't say it like that." 

"Sorry, sorry," he relented as he pumped some of her cleanser onto his fingers. 

A look of concentration settled over his features as he pressed his saturated fingers to either cheek. He moved in gentle circles over the planes of her face, his gaze following each run of his hands as he waited for the suds to appear. 

(Y/N) sat in pampered contentment under his attention, eyes fluttering closed after a moment, his ministrations far too relaxing to ignore. 

"Thank you," she peeped, careful to not move her mouth too much as he worked. 

"Of course, baby," he told her, voice sounding absent as his attention was fixed elsewhere, "Gotta clean up my mess, don't I?" 

With her eyes closed, it was much easier to utter her next words though she was sure Harry would be able to feel the resulting heat that filled her cheeks. "I liked being your mess." 

His fingers stuttered for just a moment over her features, his reaction lagging until she opened her eyes again. She found him with his bottom lip tucked between his teeth, pupils dilated as he dropped his gaze to her own mouth. 

"Harry?" 

The sound of his name seemed to shake him from whatever moment he was having. Clearing his throat he returned to the faucet, swiping a handtowel from the rack before running it under the water. "Think we're good to wash off." 

She only nodded her head, fingers fumbling with the hem of her borrowed shirt in her lap. Was that the wrong thing to say? 

Harry stayed quiet as he wiped the foam of her cleanser from her face, taking care to keep from brushing too harshly or grazing her eyes. 

"What next?" he asked, voice graveled as he kept his gaze trained to the line behind her. 

"I—um—I have it all set up in order, so the toner's next," she instructed, feeling shy now that Harry took her comment the wrong way. 

Even with her direction, he took his time reading the next bottle in line before picking it up, shaking it well before tilting her head up with a tap under her chin. She did as instructed, closing her eyes as she felt the mist of her toner land over her face as Harry sprayed it out. He fanned her face for a moment just as the bottle instructed before he tucked it away, this time not asking for any guidance as he ran his eyes down the line. 

With the next product warmed on his hands before Harry began working the serum into her skin, his eyes dropped to her mouth once more. 

"Y'like being my mess, y'said?" 

"Harry, I—" 

"'S okay, angel," he soothed her, a quiet smile on his mouth, "Jus' had to wait a second before I dragged y'back to the bedroom with me." 

"Oh," she sounded, feeling a little silly now as Harry ran his fingers over the line of her nose, "I thought... I didn't know if that was the right thing to say when you didn't say anything." 

Harry seemingly rolled her words around as he canted his head, reaching for the next product behind her once this one had sunk in. "'S the right thing to say if you're ready for round two, but I think we're both a little too tired for that tonight, aren't we?" 

(Y/N) agreed in a shy nod, dropping her gaze to her lap before Harry tipped her chin up again with dots of her eye cream on his fingers. Instinctively, she looked up under her lashes before Harry mimicked the motion he'd probably seen from her thousands of times as he dragged his fingertips gently over her undereyes. 

"Was there anything you didn't like tonight?" Harry questioned.

Refraining from shaking her head, (Y/N) felt the heat under her skin inch higher over her features. "No, I-I liked everything." 

"Everything?" he pressed, a teasing edge to his tone. 

She was forced to match his eye contact once he was finished with applying her eye cream and reached for the final step of her moisturizer. Just as she thought, there was a layer of amusement soaking in his irises with the beginnings of a lopsided smile tugging at the corner of his lips. 

Swallowing, she found her voice around her fluttering heartbeat. "You made me feel really good tonight, H. I liked everything." 

With a scoop of her face cream doled out on his fingers, he didn't stop the smile from spreading over his features. "Everything," he mused under his breath, rubbing her moisturizer into her skin, "Gonna have to remember that." 

"Harry," she whined, wishing she could hide her face. 

"What?" he countered, shaking his head though his smile never waned, "Don't have to be shy, you know. If I didn't like it too, then I wouldn't be almost hard again jus' talking about it, would I?" 

(Y/N) chanced a short peek down his body. He was telling the truth. 

Harry only shook his head again, catching every second of her perusal of his body. With a final swipe on her nose, he pressed a gentle kiss to the soft of her lips before backing up from the cradle of her thighs. "All done, angel." 

Hopping off the counter, she gave him a gracious smile that stretched her cheeks and warmed her skin. "Thank you, Harry. I know I'm supposed to be taking care of you since its your birthday, but I really liked that. It felt nice having you do it." 

"Anytime, love. 'M happy to help," he murmured, dropping a quick kiss to her forehead before reaching behind her. He came back with both of their toothbrushes and a tube of toothpaste in his hand. His free hand nudged her to the sink. "C'mon, last part then we'll lay down." 

Taking her pink toothbrush from his hold, she waited as he positioned them in front of one of the sinks, Harry beside her. After wetting the brush, Harry put a a squeeze of the minty blue toothpaste he preferred onto the bristles, his hip bumping hers as he stowed the tube away. 

(Y/N) met his eyes in the mirror as she began to brush her teeth, aware of the way he was making a point to be careful not to nudge her with his elbow. He winked at her as soon as she caught his gaze, white foam beginning to collect at the corners of their mouths as they worked beside each other. Another slight bump to her side was delivered by Harry's hip, as much of a smile as he could manage around his toothbrush forming on his features. The curve only grew when (Y/N) reciprocated his teasing, a delicate bump being administered to the mid of his thigh from her own hip. 

Once it was time, Harry tugged her before the sink, letting her spit and clean up first before he followed. He gave her a soft smile in the mirror before murmuring to her to c'mon, that it was time for birthday cuddles before bed. (Y/N) would have skipped to the bed if not for how exhausted she was, climbing under the ruffled bedding after kicking the discarded pillow on the floor towards the hamper. They were going to have to do some odd laundry tomorrow. 

Harry joined her with open arms, his chest an inviting pillow as he cradled her into his side. Resting her head on his chest, she curled in on herself with her gaze pointed down towards their feet and one of her hands flat on his tummy. Sinking into the mattress, (Y/N) felt Harry's body relax under her with his chest expanding in a deep breath. 

"You had a good birthday, H?" she asked once her eyes fluttered closed, hooking her ankle over his under the duvet. 

His heartbeat under her ear fluttered but was quickly overshadowed by the rumbling of his voice. "Had the best birthday, angel. Don't know how we're gonna top this one." 

"I'm sure we'll figure something out," she smiled, her huffed laugh fanning over his stomach. 

"I already have a few ideas," he teased, his voice dropping an octave. A beat passed before he spoke again, his voice soft, "But really, I had a wonderful day, thanks to you, love. I had so much fun with you." 

(Y/N) couldn't help herself before she planted a delicate kiss to one of the roses tattooed on his skin. "Love you," she mumbled, growing sleepier the more she felt his voice rumble under her ear, "Happy birthday."

Harry's arm around her clutched at her hip, bringing her flush against his side. This time, she was allowed to hear the full symphony of his heart stuttering and fluttering. She liked to think that was because she told him she loved him. But, maybe that was just the call of her dreams talking. 

The last thing she heard before she was tucked away in her dreamland was Harry murmuring into her hair: "I love you, too, angel. Can't wait to spend all m'birthdays with you."

———————-

combined a couple of requests to put this one together but hope everyone enjoys it!! thank u all sm for reading and sorry for any mistakes!! if you have any ideas or requests of ur own please please send them in!

me mori 💘

YOU ALL OVER ME

— or better known as the first time blurb.

since forever special week | masterlist 1 ; masterlist 2

Summary: Harry returns from his tour with One Direction and the anticipation makes him and Y/N finally want to take the next step.

W/N: FINALLY. the end of the since forever week is here and while the other half of you thought this was the birth one shot, it's not :) some know that i couldn't post it when i should have but it's finally here so i hope you enjoy it. this takes place in 2011, they're 17 but if it makes you uncomfortable you can read it imagining that they're 18. please don't come at me, many people have lost their virginity at that age! anyway... don't forget to like, comment and reblog and thank you guys so so much for all of your support on the special, love u forever <3 xx

! | teeth rooting fluff, smut, vaginal protected sex, fingering, first time sex, steve!!! nothing else i think.

━━━━━

"Holy fuck, you're here!"

Harry lets out a groan as Y/N pounces on his body, but still the smile doesn't fade at the feel of her in his arms. "I'm here."

She pulls away to grab his cheeks, looking into his eyes. "I can't believe it!"

He enjoys his lips on hers after almost five months without seeing each other. This tour thing was difficult, especially if Y/N had to stay to finish her studies, but they made an effort.

They didn't separate until their lungs burned for oxygen, and even so, he kept leaving kisses on her face, listening to her giggle softly.

"Missed yeh so much, baby." He murmured, letting her lead him into the house. "Bought you a few things on the way, the boys too, they miss you."

She turned to see him over her shoulder, leading him up the stairs to her room, though he knew the path by heart. "I miss them too, but I missed you more."

Harry smiles and turns her around, taking her by the waist and about to kiss her again when her mother comes out of her room.

"Oh, Harry!" the woman exclaims, approaching him with open arms. "Look at you, my love, we missed you so much!"

He smiles, allowing himself to be hugged by his mother in law who separates to hold him by the shoulders and look up and down. "Ah, you look so handsome!"

With a slight blush, he answers. "Y'look great too, Dalia."

Y/N takes his hand again and slowly drags him, her mother getting the message and letting them go. "Door open, children!" she exclaims while walking away.

They both roll their eyes, knowing full well that even though her parents have that rule, they've already done everything, well, almost everything.

The climbs through the window and the treehouse in the backyard are their escape, their own world, where they can fantasize that it's just the two of them and feel like adults in their own home.

A home just for them was a concept they loved and Harry promised that when they turned eighteen, he'd buy one for them.

The two stared at each other when they were alone and with a smile they kissed again, lying on the bed. He enjoys her caresses in his hair after so long, sighing. "Mhm, love ya."

"Love you too." Y/N muttered, looking at the ceiling still unable to believe that he was back.

So many calls, messages and miscommunications and finally they were together again even if it was for a short time.

Almost as if he's read her mind, Harry mutters into her chest. "Maybe y'can come back with me next time, everyone misses you and I'm sick of calling after a show. I want yeh there, with me."

She nods, knowing she won't have to miss school because summer vacation's coming up. "Of course, H."

They talk softly until peace comes over their bodies, falling asleep in the comfort of knowing that they are finally together.

Hours later, the sun is still streaming through the window and Harry's the first to open his eyes, smiling sleepily at the sight of her face pressed against the pillow.

Ah, he really hoped to marry her someday.

He feels he's doing too little to commemorate their lost time, and Y/N opens her eyes before he can come up with a plan, yawning and reaching out to hug him tightly.

"Mmm, have y'been awake long?" she asks as she snuggles against him, breathing in his scent and leaving a kiss on his jaw.

He hums no, taking her by the hips to pull her up his body, now lying fully on top of him. "I was thinking... wanna get some ice cream at Claire's?"

Y/N breaks away to stare at him as a smile slowly forms on her lips and she moves in to kiss him. They both breathe through their noses to keep from finishing it, and she fiddles with her bottom lip making him growl and put a hand on the back of his neck to get some control.

He lowers his head to reach her neck, biting into the flesh to hear her sigh. "Door's open." She murmurs, sliding her hands under his shirt.

"Don't care, haven't seen you in months." He says over her lips and with a laugh, she rises up off of him, making him groan. "C'mon, I was getting excited!"

"We have ice cream to get," with an innocent smile, she walks to the door frame. "maybe later."

(…)

"I can't believe I missed that!" Y/N's loud laughter echoes down the street, and he looks up at her smiling from behind his ice cream cone.

"Yeah, we all fell down together, the video must be all over the internet."

They walk hand in hand, approaching their block. "Harry?" they both hear from behind, making them turn around.

"Steve." He replies, swallowing dryly at the sight of his old schoolmate.

The smiling boy approaches them, greeting his girlfriend with a hug that makes him wrinkle his nose. Steve looks back up at him. "How have you been, mate? I heard all about it, I'm so happy for you!"

He knows he's not a bad guy, he's never done anything out of the ordinary, but the fact that he was the one who gave Y/N her first kiss lights a flame inside him that he's not entirely proud of.

"Well, touring all over the world, y'know." Harry shrugs, and his girlfriend beside him rolls her eyes.

If she was possessive, then he was the jealous kind.

Steve just smiles, nodding. "Well, gotta go now, the boys are waiting, maybe you guys can come later if you want?"

"Of course, lad." Y/N answers, and they watch him leave. "Really? Really?!"

"What? I was just being honest!" He shrugs and takes her hand again, resuming his ice cream.

She shakes her head but can't help the small smile that creeps up her face. He was so dumb and cute, and he was her boyfriend.

(...)

Harry slumps on the mattress with a sigh, closing his eyes to the cool summer breeze blowing in through the gaps in the tree house and listening to the footsteps of his love against the wood, smiling knowing she's here with him.

"C'mere." He mutters, stretching out his arm still with his eyes closed.

Y/N gets rid of her snickers and takes his hand, lying against his chest with her forehead on his cheek. Her stomach flutters to feel him so close after so much, and she can't believe how their lives have changed in just one year.

Will it be like this forever? he, traveling the world and she here waiting for him to come back? Or can they face everything together and live the crazy life but with the peace of having the other?

"Baby, what is it?"

She hasn't realized she's disassociated, refocusing her eyes on Harry's greenish ones, feeling her heart explode in her chest at the sight. The entering sun illuminates his face, hitting his eyes and hair, turning his curls a mahogany color.

"I think I'll love you forever, Harry."

His features relax at her confession, and he carefully turns them so that he's now the one on top, caressing her face while she plays with the hair on the nape of his neck.

He's about to answer, but she cuts him off. "No, but really. I'm gonna be ninety years old and you're still gonna make me blush, ya know?"

"I do, cause I feel exactly the same. I love you, and I promise yeh someday when we're older, I'm gonna propose, and you're gonna say yes cause you love me." Harry answers, smiling lovingly at the same time as her.

"I do."

"You do?"

"Mhm, I love you."

"Yeah? tell me more."

He makes her laugh, mouth open and eyes narrowing. Cute. Cutest. She's the cutest.

Y/N opens her eyes but closes them again when she feels his lips on hers, kissing her fast but without looking messy. He settles one forearm to the side of her head and the other hand on her hip, pulling her against his body.

The tongues have already appeared and now they simply taste each other's mouths, she moaning at the sensation of their bodies colliding and feels the need for more, perhaps even more than all those times before.

Harry parted his lips to kiss her neck, leaving a trail of saliva as he sucked on the skin but not leaving a mark, even though he'd like to. "Y/N, I– want you to be m'first."

"I know," she responds, taking him by the face to bring their foreheads together. "me too, baby."

The air hitches in his throat and the sweatpants highlight his boner even more, shit, was this really going to happen? that's it, they were gonna have sex?

Harry didn't doubt his abilities to make her cum, that had already been made clear a long time ago, but this was different, he was going to be inside her— yeah, maybe he should stop thinking before he becomes a precocious jerk.

His mind's clouded and nothing matters anymore when Y/N kisses him as if he's her soulmate. She slides her hands up his torso to the bottom of his shirt, tugging at the top until he gets the message and breaks away to throw it somewhere in the treehouse.

She's about to protest when he stands up from the bed until he begins to frantically yank his pants off. Seizing the moment, Y/N leans on her forearms and admires him, biting her lip and feeling a throbbing in her center that she'd never felt before.

He was... he was perfect.

For a seventeen-year-old, she loved his body and was sure there was no one in the world as beautiful. With love handles, four nipples, and a tummy that she loved caressing, no tattoo, just him, natural.

He was Harry. Not Harry Styles. Not the One Direction member. Harry.

"Y/N..." he growled, looking at the ceiling in complete embarrassment.

"What?!" She started to undress while laughing.

Now, only in her underwear, Y/N was grateful for the curtains they'd put up a while ago to have a little more privacy.

The green-eyed boy was going to answer but the words trailed off when he saw her waiting for him, and he remembered the item that Louis had jokingly given him when he landed at the airport.

"C'mon, Hazza, this is your day, I can feel it in me bones!"

He'd taken it blushing and rolling his eyes, but now he'd make sure to thank his best friend.

"Should I be offended?" Y/N asks when he takes a condom out of his wallet. "Y'know what– say Louis to fuck off."

"How did you know it was him?! also, please don't talk about him right now." He responds, going back to the bed to put the condom on the floor and get on top of her. "Hi."

She runs her hands over his neck. "Hi, curly."

They kiss again, now more impatient and she sucks on his lips making them swell, the sight being enough for a pool of moisture to accumulate in her panties.

He pulls back to gaze into her eyes, inserting two fingers into his mouth, licking the digits under her hungry gaze and listening to her drop a "fuck" under her breath.

Without breaking eye contact, Harry slides his fingers down her body, caressing her breasts and belly until he reaches the edge of her underwear, putting his hand in slowly.

The first contact of his fingertips with her throbbing clit is enough to make her fall back against the pillow in a breath, and it's embarrassing how close she is.

He watches her slump under him and moves his fingers almost expertly, pressing the thumb against the knot of nerves and his other two fingers teasing her entrance.

Y/N moans freely, spreading her legs wider so that he's somehow closer but she knows the only way they're really close is one.

The pleasure's too much, making her curl her toes and rub her hips against Harry's hand who distributes kisses on her collarbones going down to her breasts. She pulls down the straps to reveal them, and he's glad he still has boxers on, because he's already starting to leak.

"You're so gorgeous." he murmurs, his mouth busy licking and kissing her nipples.

The only thing she can limit herself to is moaning and gasping, clutching at her boyfriend's hair and feeling the edge getting closer. Electricity surges in her lower stomach and she whimpers as he brushes her clit. "H, baby– fuck, I'm gonna– gonna cum."

Hearing her, he moves his fingers inside her and puts pressure on her clit, watching her disarm beneath him in an orgasm that leaves her whimpering and with eyes closed. "Baby?"

"I'm okay, I'm okay." She answers, shaken.

Harry feels the need of wanting to taste what it's like to be inside her now. From the first time they did anything, he discovered that what he likes most is making her feel good, even if it means he doesn't get anything in return though it's rare that she doesn't return the favor.

"I'm ready, you're ready?"

He nods, his curls moving with him. "Yeah."

They move quickly, he taking care to dispose of his boxers and put the condom on carefully, and she to discard her two garments in the pile of clothes, returning to each other's arms when they're done.

Y/N spreads her legs and the tip of his cock crashes against her clit, making her jump on the spot. "Oh."

Listening, he does it a few more times until the condom's also covered in her arousal and she's a wad of sighs again. "Gonna put it inside now, 'kay?"

He feels her tense under his hands that hold her waist affectionately, and he looks into her eyes that are deep in nerve but also emotion. "Love, we don't have to if you don't want to."

"But I do, I do," she responds, holding on to his shoulders and putting her legs around his hips. "please."

Okay, here it goes. He just hoped he didn't come off as a fool.

"Holy– fu... fuck, holy– bloody hell..." he whimpers as he thrusts his member inside her, being greeted with a wetness and tightness like nothing else in the world. "I'm gonna... pass out."

He had to hold back because he was ready to cum there and now, but he finished entering and stood still, opening his eyes to see the uncomfortable grimace on Y/N's face.

"You're alright? I'm so sorry, want me to stop?" He was alarmed, caressing her face. "Tell me and I will."

She shook her head. "No, no, I read that it's like that at the beginning, just... let me adjust."

What was torture for her, was also torture for him, but he'd be able to leave if she asked him to, because even though he's now clenching his jaw from the desire to soak himself in her, she needed him to wait, so he'll wait.

Y/N tried to relax around him, the pain and burning slowly starting to be a tiny ache and feeling good, too good. The way he squeezed all her right places and made her feel full.

"You can move if you want, H." She murmured, placing a kiss on his cheek and he met her eyes, moving back to thrust soft and deep inside her.

The two of them made gulping noises that were surely audible, and she felt her eyes roll back inside her head, pressing her legs around him to feel him again. Harry looked down to where their bodies met, biting his lip at the sight of his cock drenched by her.

"Keep going– fuck." She moaned, feeling the full pleasure as he began to find the right pace.

It felt too good, she couldn't believe that something like this could be felt and there was nothing better than sharing it with the love of her life. Because she was sure that after this, she'd never be able to get over Harry, never.

He lowered his body to press against her, kissing her again as he thrust into her and moaned into her mouth, trailing kisses to her neck where he bit and licked like she was his to claim.

The noise of the bodies colliding and their moans flooded the treehouse so meaningful to them, now even more so, and Y/N dug her nails into his shoulders feeling his goosebumps under her fingers.

"Y'feel so good, shit–" He gasped, grabbing her leg to lift it higher and hearing her cry out from under him.

"There, fuck, Harry!" Her back arched, unable to control her movements and squeezing her eyes shut when he accidentally brushed through a spot that she and he'd never reached with fingers.

Her G spot.

He felt that this was his end when he saw her rubbing against the sheets, drunk on him and he made sure to touch that point more times until with a long moan she arched her back and cum.

"Y/N– oh, fuuuuuck."

The words died as he felt her clench exaggeratedly around him in her orgasm, covering him even more and throbbing, leaving him with no choice but to cum inside the condom with a whimper that would make him embarrassed at another time, but this wasn't the case.

He fell against her heaving chest, careful not to crush her, and she caressed his curls with eyes closed recovering from the high.

Slowly, they both move their heads to unite their gazes that still have a trace of the lust they experienced just a few seconds ago.

"That was... wow." stroking her tummy, he says.

"I know, wow." Y/N answers, looking at the wooden ceiling. "If it'll be like this everytime... I don't think I'll survive."

He let out a short laugh then became serious again. "I didn't last, m'sorry."

Frowning, she looked at him as if he had three heads. "Curly, I was literally the one who came first and I didn't care that it lasted ten minutes, I loved every second of it."

"Really?" His pout made her place a kiss on his lips that made him smile. "I love yeh."

"Me too, let's do this again sometime, mhm?" Y/N joked, only to hear him laugh.

He settled onto her chest, holding her close as their legs entwined. "Don't worry, we will."

el hombre ante el cual me arrodillo

Long hair harry thread

missed you more baby ❤️‍🩹

THE OTHER SIDE OF THE DOOR

— or better known as the first fight blurb.

since forever special week | masterlist 1 ; masterlist 2

Summary: Now that Harry's getting famous, people like to talk, and it's not always a good thing, especially for Y/N.

W/N: here it is! okay the fight is really stupid but remember that they were SIXTEEN so y/n was really immature and dramatic even though she has her arguments.

━━━━━

There was nothing that made Y/N happier than seeing Harry fulfill his dream.

Seriously, nothing compares to hearing him sing with the lads on The X Factor, or when he told her that Simon promised the five of them that he'd make them a band whether they win the show or not, or when people recognized him on the street and congratulated him.

That last one was her favorite, because he blushed and accepted the compliments shyly, not yet used to the attention.

The bad thing is that his old friends were beginning to be... quite interested in the subject.

Y/N wasn't stupid, it was obvious that this career brought money, but whether Harry had a million dollars or zero, she loved him unconditionally no matter what.

It seemed that his friends loved him more now that he seemed to have a promising future.

He hadn't noticed it yet, too innocent, but she did. It first started with comments like "ready to get rich, h?" until today.

It was a party at Harry's, both the boys in the band and their school friends were invited, and Y/N discovered that Zayn and Louis would be her most faithful confidants. They were just amazing.

"It just seems unfair to me, that's all!" Louis said, beer in hand.

"It's not m'fault that you broke up with your girl to pursue your career and Harry just decided to take a chance on us!" Y/N stuck out her tongue at him.

Everyone laughed, they were in a circle on the patio, and Katy Perry's Teenage Dream could be heard in the background.

Harry kissed her cheek, wrapping his arms around her shoulders. Everything was fine, until David, a friend of theirs (although lately she was getting tired of him) decided to add something to the conversation.

"Well, now that H is getting famous maybe Y/N will have him around even more!"

They all laughed.

Even Harry, who let out a laugh that brought out his dimples, and in an instant, the arm around her shoulders felt heavy.

She only faked a smile and looked down at the laces on her sneakers, but saw Zayn look at her out of the corner of her eye.

She hoped her boyfriend realized the true meaning of that stupid joke, but he just looked at her and smiled before turning his attention back to Niall who was playing the guitar.

An hour later, Y/N's physical language had completely changed; she was no longer leaning against Harry's chest in a relaxed way, now she was just sitting next to him, and her face was serious.

Zayn squeezed her knee, drawing her attention. "You're okay, babe?" he murmured, and she just shrugged.

She watched him get up, clearing his throat before looking down at her. "Gonna get more drinks, Y/N, can you help me?"

They both entered the house after she nodded, and his friend closed the door before turning to face her. "What's wrong?"

She wanted to tell him, until she realized how stupid it sounded. "Nothing, I'm just tired, Z."

Coming over to put a hand on her shoulder, he looked at her knowing it wasn't true, and she gave up, sighing. "That bloody joke David did, he made me look like I'm just using Harry for his recent fame, and he laughed, he laughed."

"I don't think he meant it, love, just talk to him."

She tensed at his words, Y/N had never liked the confrontational part of an argument. This was the first time she'd gotten mad at Harry, and she didn't know how he acted when he was angry.

"I'll just talk to him later."

And later came, when their old friends had already left and only her and the boys from the band remained. She was in Harry's room grabbing blankets when he came through the door.

"Baby, here you are, I haven't seen yeh in hours." He came up behind her and hugged her around the waist, but she moved away, searching the closet for sheets. "Here, lemme help you."

He tried to take what was in her hands but she dodged him. "No, I can."

"What's going on?" Harry asked, realizing the situation. "Did I do something stupid?"

She ignored him, swallowing dry as she walked towards the door of the room, but he stopped in front of her blocking her way.

"Y/N, talk to me." He stroked her arm, and she looked up.

"You laughed at David's joke."

"Huh?"

"Now that H is getting famous maybe Y/N will have him around even more!" She repeated, her voice ridiculously low to imitate her friend.

He stands stiff in the doorway, his face contorted into an expression of confusion. "Are yeh being serious right now? it was just a bad joke!"

"But you laughed!" She insisted. "You laughed, Harry!"

"Of course I laughed, cause it was a joke!"

Their voices began to rise, and luckily his family wasn't there, although the boys downstairs were listening to everything.

Y/N sighed, biting her lip and looking around avoiding her boyfriend's gaze. "Do you think it's true?" She asked, her nose beginning to itch. "That I'll use you just for the money?"

"What?" Harry walked over to her, wrapping his arms around her waist. "Of course not, love. No, never."

"Cause you seemed pretty sure about it when you laughed back there."

"Oh for fuck's sake, Y/N." He let her go, shaking his head and turning away to look at her from afar. "It was funny."

"It wasn't. It made me feel like you and everyone thinks that now that you're getting successful with what you love, I'm gonna ruin it." With a murmur she lowered her head. "And all your fans believe that about me, but that you make fun of me too?"

"I wasn't the one who made the joke!"

"But you laughed!"

"I did, and I'll do it again!" He shouted. "Why are you being so fucking sensitive? Get over it, Y/N!"

She fell silent when she heard him raise his voice, Harry had never spoken to her like that and she admitted that she felt a little scared, with tears accumulating and her fists clenching.

He realized his mistake, and carefully approached her. "Baby–"

"You're going to shut up and let me talk," trying to calm herself, she looked up to meet his eyes. "You don't know what it's that thousands of people proclaim that they hate me and that they can love you more than me, that I only suck your money, that I should die."

Harry swallowed hard as he saw the tears falling from her cheeks, this being the first time he'd seen her cry, and it'd been his fault. He tried to speak, but she cut him off again.

"So don't think I'm hysterical for getting mad about this when you know perfectly well that they talk shit about me even close to you and my boyfriend doesn't do anything about it."

The words wouldn't come out of his mouth, so he just stared at her with the pain in his chest and the sweat on the back of his neck telling him he'd screwed up. Y/N looked at him, but when seconds passed without him saying anything, she left the room.

"Y/N, no, wait!"

He ran after her, following her down the stairs, where the boys were whispering to each other until she walked past them at a brisk pace, Harry behind.

"Baby, please, I'm sorry!" He said, trying to reach her but she ignored the words, slamming the door of his house to go back to hers, which luckily was four houses away.

She expected him to chase after her, but it was just her and her pride walking down the street.

(...)

Thirty-six. All those times Harry had called, and she hadn't answered any of them, although the desire ate her up inside; going through their photographs and staring at the phone just so she could see the his contact name popping on the screen.

Yes, perhaps she had exaggerated a bit now that she thought about it, but if he really wanted to get her back then it wouldn't cost him anything to walk a couple of meters to reach her window.

Her window... which was now getting small pebbles that sounded dry against the glass so she got up to inspect, and looking down at the dark grass, she saw her boyfriend's hairy head.

"Harry, it's almost midnight." She murmured, and he looked up at hearing her voice.

"Y/N, finally... You haven't been answering my calls in two days." Looking around making sure her parents wouldn't hear him, he whispered.

Her heart skipped a beat to see him there, and she felt the need to help him up so they could both snuggle up on her bed but she couldn't help but wonder if he'd keep insisting.

"I can't even look at you after the other day." Exaggerating, she said. "Leave, please."

"I won't go until you forgive me, honey, please." He begged. "I'm in love with you, and it's gonna start raining, so now you have two reasons to let me in."

"There's nothing left to say, Harry." She wanted to smile, but remained serious. "And I mean it."

A clap of thunder made her jump in place and the first drops began to fall until they became a deluge, drenching Harry who hissed at the feel of the cold water on his warm skin.

He met her eyes with a small pout, and the sight was enough to melt her. "C'mon, baby, let's end this."

She didn't realize that she was already running down the stairs to open the front door.

There, Harry was looking at her with his beautiful eyes, completely drenched from his curly hair to his ridiculously baggy pants, and they both lunged at each other at the sight of them again.

They kissed desperately, Y/N drawing them into the house where she closed the door carefully and they both walked up the stairs to her room hand in hand, where they kept kissing until she felt the fabric of his wet shirt on her fist.

Words aren't necessary for all that their eyes reflect, and they realize that David wasn't worth this mess. It was just a stupid joke, after all.

"Let me just... get you dry stuff." She broke the silence, pulling away to get a towel and clothes that Harry had in a drawer in her closet.

He changed and dried quietly under her gaze, lying together on his bed once he was finished; she snuggled against his chest. "H?"

"Mhm?" he asked, looking up at the dark ceiling and stroking her scalp.

Y/N raised her head to stare at him, the moonlight being the only source of light that illuminated them, and somehow made the moment more intimate.

"I don't wanna fight anymore, even if this was our first." Caressing his cheek, she murmured. "I need you."

"I need yeh too," he smiled, wrinkling his nose. "sorry for yelling at you, baby."

"It's okay." With a chaste kiss to his lower lip, she lay back down on his chest. "But make sure it's the last time."

And he kept his word.

que le pasabaaaaa sjxjsjanaja que se piensan que sos una máquina de escribir?

where’s the new writing ?

i'm sorry. check one of my last posts. thank you